September 2020 donation progress: $0.00/$400 (0%). Click to learn more...
Hello! Thank you for using!

We hope you enjoy using it. operates on a non-profit basis, and as such, all the server expenses are paid by our users. We don't want to run ads or infect you with crypto miners. We depend on users like you to keep the site running, and to preserve years and terabytes of amazing content—some of which is no longer available from its original creators!

Because of the nature of the site, many users are reluctant to donate. That's OK! was created so everyone can enjoy the content we host without any restrictions or paywalls. But if you value the service we provide, and are able to, we—and our users—would be tremendously grateful if you considered making a donation.

Donation progress for September 2020

So far, approximately $0.00 has been raised out of our target of $400.00. We're about 0% of the way there! Please note: this tracker is updated manually—don't worry if your donation doesn't show up immediately!'s server costs are due on the last day of each month. So, we need to meet this goal before 30 September!

How to donate?

At this time, can only accept donations in numerous cryptocurrencies. Please select a currency below to display the relevant donation address.

Bitcoin (BTC)
Bitcoin Cash (BCH)
Ethereum (ETH)
Ethereum Classic (ETC)
Litecoin (LTC)
Why can't I donate through other means (eg. PayPal)?

Due to the nature of sites like, it is very difficult to find payment processors who will accept clients like us. If we were to accept donations via PayPal, it wouldn't take more than a day for someone to submit an abuse report and get our account frozen. Until a viable way of accepting monetary donations becomes available, cryptocurrency will remain the only option.

There are many resources available on how to purchase crypto. For Bitcoin, check out's page on buying Bitcoin for a list of methods. For beginner Bitcoin users, recommends using an escrow service such as LocalBitcoins.

Enjoying princesspottypants's content?

Creators like princesspottypants work hard to produce the content you are viewing on for free. If you like what you see, consider supporting princesspottypants on Patreon to encourage them to create more great content!

Thanks, and Suggestions 2020-09-01T14:01:03+00:00

Here we are again, at the start of another month! Hope you all had a great August, and are, like me, ready for fall to start.

As always, I want to thank you all for your support. I say it every month, but I always mean it - I appreciate it a lot, and I'm very grateful to all of you.

If you have any suggestions for the Community Caption poll, please feel free to leave them here. The vote will start on the 11th for all Patrons at $5 and up tiers. If you're at a higher tier, and haven't told me what you want for your commission this month, please do so as soon as possible.

Thank you all again, and have a wonderful September!

Comments (20)
user avatar
User #8606567 - 1 Sep 20 14:06
A bedwetter is forced to be diapered and go without pants (including going outside) for every morning she wakes up wet
user avatar
User #3370660 - 1 Sep 20 20:42
A mom putting her son's girlfriend in more and more babyish outfits/scenarios to get him to break up with her, but its the couples fetish. The mother gets increasingly frustrated and confused about them not breaking up till shes gives up, giving the ABDL couple exactly what they wanted (plenty of diapers, baby clothes, toys, a full blown nursery, etc.).
user avatar
User #33536767 - 1 Sep 20 15:50
A young accountant moves to a new business with a weird twist one girl has to be the office baby.
user avatar
User #33536767 - 1 Sep 20 15:54
A smart girl is forced to slowly loose her intelligence to her rival.
user avatar
User #25083573 - 1 Sep 20 16:32
a sequel to learning his numbers
user avatar
User #6380814 - 1 Sep 20 17:54
It might sound a little cheesy and overdone. But I would love to see just like a simple, but super classic regression story of a mean girl who deserves it. Something like a popular high school cheerleader (Maybe she's even captain of the squad.) at her school is like a royal bitchy queen and thrives in the power she has in the school. Then someone new, someone younger than her and maybe even just as pretty as her, tries out for the cheer-leading team. Then, despite how much the queen, let's call her Jenny, tries to stop the new girl from making the squad for fear of the competition, most of the team loves the new girl and she gets onto the squad and quickly becomes fierce competition for Jenny despite Jenny being older. Jenny is pissed about this and starts trying to find ways to get the new girl kicked off the team. From here I feel like the story could branch out in several different fun directions but I will give one fun sounding idea. An idea I have is maybe Jenny starts doing different things to try to embarrass the new girl or make the new girl seem immature to the rest of the group, but maybe her plans keep backfiring somehow. One way or another, I know that Jenny would end up somehow in pull-ups and/or full on diapers and end up having multiple accidents in her failing quest to prove that she's the "team captain" and the new girl is just an immature brat, but accidentally proving that their roles might be better in the reverse. I also feel like it would be fun if for a while the new girl didn't realize what Jenny was trying to do, and she was just a very genuinely nice girl and skilled cheerleader; but maybe over the course of the story she somehow finds out what's going on, and maybe she decides to do something about it...
user avatar
User #4562989 - 1 Sep 20 19:44
Bedwetter stories!
user avatar
User #6575978 - 1 Sep 20 16:10
girl regressed by younger sibling as punishment for misdemeanor possibly whilst parents are away or perhaps they are away
user avatar
User #6091035 - 1 Sep 20 14:03
How bout a bully has her memories rewritten so she becomes a silly baby who now at the mercy of the girl she once tried to bully
user avatar
User #3302655 - 1 Sep 20 16:12
More slow regression stories like Valerie's Education or Gap Year. Maybe a story where a girl has to talk to her crush while regressed
user avatar
User #6380814 - 1 Sep 20 17:57
Another simpler idea that I have (But one I would LOVE to see created just as much) is an idea that I don't think has been explored nearly enough. Basically, for one reason or another, a girl is forced to wear protection under her dress to a school dance, and shenanigans ensue. I think a new story like that would be super fun to see. :)
user avatar
User #33536767 - 2 Sep 20 14:19
A girl is rewarded for every childish action she does such as throwing tantrums, messing, etc.
user avatar
User #3302655 - 2 Sep 20 01:45
More public humiliation (A girl regressed while shopping at the mall, or going to get her license maybe)
user avatar
User #33536767 - 1 Sep 20 15:43
A near future japan were kawaii culture is a legal obligation.
user avatar
User #33536767 - 2 Sep 20 03:44
A confident girl gets stuck in the fantasies of man she screwed over after she dies.
user avatar
User #33536767 - 1 Sep 20 15:51
A dystopian society were a mistranslation of the sin "adulty" has led the entire society to believe that's its unladylike to act like an adult.
user avatar
User #138114 - 1 Sep 20 23:48
Diaper Dimension where a little keeps trying to get herself caught and failing (but every time she tries someone nearby gets caught instead and she doesn't realize it).
user avatar
User #33536767 - 1 Sep 20 15:53
A girl is transferd to the doll house after she rejects her CEO.
user avatar
User #10781140 - 1 Sep 20 19:39
Sequel to 'face the music'
user avatar
User #7012618 - 1 Sep 20 14:02
Summer camp please.
The Bridezilla - Chapter 1 2020-09-04T14:01:03+00:00

A new story, commissioned by PluckyDuck.

"I just don't think it was that much to ask for, you know?" Darcy shrugged, taking another big swig out of her wine glass. "It was just a couple hundred dollars more, and, as much as we're already paying for this wedding, that's barely anything!"

"Of course," Wynonna reassured her, unsurprisingly. "If it's what you want, then it's what you should get... It's your big day, after all."

"Well," Nikki pointed out, "hers and Caleb's."

Darcy and Wynonna fixed her with an icy glare, making it clear what they thought of that opinion. "Never mind," Nikki held her hands up in surrender, seeing there was no winning this argument, at least not right now. She turned to Helena for support, but the smaller girl was quiet, shifting nervously in her seat.

"Everything all right?" Nikki slid over a little closer to her. None of this was really her scene... It wouldn't have been how Nikki would have chosen to spend her night, either, but they were both doing their best to go along with this whole thing.

"I think," Darcy had told Caleb, the day after he'd proposed, since she'd been planning this all out in her head for years, "we should go simple... I'll have a maid of honor, you have a best man, and that's that!"

It wasn't really what she wanted, but it was the simplest thing for her to do. She and most of her friends were in another fight, and the only her bestie, Wynonna, the one she could be on her side no matter what, was speaking to her at the moment. There was a chance they'd make up before the wedding... She didn't want to look like she was trying to apologize by offering them positions as bridesmaids, however.

"That's a nice thought," Caleb had replied, "but it isn't really going to work... You know my brothers are all going to have to be groomsmen."

It was the first thing they'd really, seriously, discussed about the wedding, and the first thing she was getting challenged on; if Darcy hadn't wanted a bigger party than that anyway, she would have been far more upset. "Well," she'd huffed, "I don't know who I'd ask."

"Our sides don't have to match," he'd pointed out. "If you only want Wynonna there, you can do that."

"And make it look like you're more popular than me?!" There was no way she was going to let that happen. "It wouldn't look right anyway. If all three of your brothers are going to be in the wedding, I need three, too. I just don't know who I'm going to ask, and I need to know as soon as possible so I can start working on dresses, and..."

"Well," Caleb had suggested, "if you don't want to ask any of your friends, I know Nikki would love to be in the wedding, too. I thought about having her as a groomsman, but then you'd have to find another bridesmaid. Maybe we could kill two birds with one stone."

"That's fine, I guess." Darcy didn't dislike Caleb's sister, though they weren't exactly close. If she was going to be marrying into the family, it wouldn't be a bad idea to get closer, however, and she had no doubt the girl was eager to have another female in the family after growing up with four brothers. "We still need one more... I can't cheat and have my siblings swoop in and take up all the spots." She was an only child, so, technically, that was already happening.

"You really don't think you're going to make up with any of your friends before then? I know it was a big fight, but..." Luckily, he'd gotten the hint of the scowl she gave him, and shut up. "I could ask Helena..."

"Of course," Darcy had agreed. "She wouldn't say no."

And she hadn't. Helena had been friends with Caleb for year, almost his whole life, and, although she'd only met Darcy in passing a couple times, she said yes, and now, a few months later, after plenty of dress fittings and e-mails about the way things were going to be, she was here, at the bachelorette party, dressed up like the other three girls, despite feeling more like a little kid imitating her big sisters than an actual participant.

"I-I'm fine," she nodded, putting on her bravest smile for Nikki, who reached over to adjust the smaller girl's headband.

"Your ears were crooked," she explained.

Helena blushed, wiggling on place, wondering if the fluffy tail on the seat of her leotard was straight. She was so glad Darcy had decided against doing a bar crawl like this, which had been Wynonna's original plan for the party. She was sure four women dressed up like Playboy bunnies would have attracted plenty of attention, which was, she supposed, the point, but it wasn't the kind of attention she wanted for herself.

"Who cares about her ears?" Darcy interrupted loudly, rolling her eyes. "This isn't her party! Come on, let's get to the presents!"

It hadn't really been a shock to anyone that when Darcy nixed the idea of a bar crawl, she'd instead wanted something where she was guaranteed gifts. The bridesmaids had been trying to decide on something big to go in on together anyway, but when Darcy had taken over, that had gone out the window.

"All right," Wynonna said. "Let's go get them."

There were six gift bags, set up on the table, identical in every way. Not even they knew, now, which was which, so they each grabbed two, carrying them over to the grinning, eagerly clapping Darcy, moving them to the coffee table in front of her.

"Which should I start with?" she asked, looking over the sea of tissue paper eagerly.

"Whichever you want," Wynonna told her. "Just pick one!"

Darcy looked back and forth over the bags, reaching out and snagging one from the middle row, yanking out the paper and throwing it on the floor, pulling out a black bustier. "Ooo," she held it up. "I'm gonna look so hot in this... That has to be from you, Wynonna."

Nikki and Helena looked at one another, unsure how to feel about that, if they should be insulted that Darcy didn't think they could have picked out anything that sexy for her, but she was right. "You know it!" Wynonna giggled, giving her friend a hug.

"Okay, okay," Darcy went back to the bags, choosing another, finding in it a bra and panty set, red and lacy. "Not bad," she nodded in approval, looking out over the three girls. "Well, I don't think Wynonna would have gotten me this, too," she mused. "And I don't see Helena picking it out, so it must have been Nikki."

"You're good at this," Nikki had to admit, while Helena fidgeted, wondering why Darcy hadn't thought she could have chosen it.

The next bag held a package of edible, strawberry flavored, underwear, and there was no question about who those had come from. "Wynonna!" Darcy squealed. "I can't believe you actually bought these!"

"Oh, like you aren't going to try them," Wynonna teased.

"Are you sure you're all right?" Nikki turned to Helena again, who was having a hard time sitting still.

"Y-Yeah, I'm just not used to these fishnets," she claimed.

"This isn't about you, Helena," Darcy rolled her eyes. "Stop whining."

"I-I'm not..." Helena stammered. "I-I didn't mean..."

"Whatever," Darcy grabbed her glass of wine, took another drink. "Let's see... Three more presents... I want... This one!"

Helena hadn't really known what she should buy for a lingerie party, especially for someone she didn't know all that well. After seeing everything else, she'd been worried about the reaction to her gift, and for good reason, it appeared.

"Well," Darcy said, holding up the babydoll nightie with a smirk. "That's... cute."

It was a good word for it; it was pink, with black lace around the rather modest neckline, and the hem. It was shorter than anything Helena would have worn outside, although she'd seen plenty of other people who would have gladly worn it as a normal dress, rather than the more racy stuff Darcy had been opening so far.

"Obviously, that's from Helena," Darcy declared, not phrasing it as a guess, though not in the same way as with the last item. "Thanks," she tossed off the word, just like she tossed the nightie onto the pile of lingerie, but Helena had a feeling she didn't really mean either. It definitely wasn't going on the honeymoon... There was a good chance it would end up at the back of her closet, never to be seen again, or donated to Goodwill.

"Hey," Nikki put her hand on Helena's leg. "It's okay... I thought it was nice." Helena gave her a smile, nodded.

Next was a long, lacy, sheer robe, one that wouldn't really hide anything underneath. "This has to be from Nikki," Darcy surmised. "It matches the bra and panties. It would look nice over the bustier, too, though." She wrapped it around herself, looking to the final bag. "Well, then... I suppose this means the last one is from Helena. I'm so excited to see what it is."

Helena blushed, the sarcasm in the bride-to-be's voice unmistakable. "N-No," she shook her head. "I-I didn't know we were supposed to get two things..."

"Oh?" Darcy raised an eyebrow. "So you mean it might actually be good?" She chuckled to herself, grabbing the bag and ripping into it, pausing as she got to the contents. "What the hell is this?!"

She dumped the bag out, and out fell two objects, neither of which seemed to fit in with the rest of her presents at all. The first was an oversized pacifier, the shield bedazzled, declaring the wearer a 'Crybaby'. The second was far worse, a bulky, folded up object, in a matching pale pink, one that they all recognized from the crinkle of plastic it produced as it fell onto the coffee table, even if most of them likely hadn't seen any that big before.

"Who the hell bought me a diaper?!" Darcy fumed. "Is this supposed to be a joke?!"

"That must be what it is," Wynonna told her, reaching over to rub her arm. "It's a gag gift, like the edible undies..."

"Well, it isn't funny!" Darcy glared across the coffee table, to the couch the other two girls were sitting on. "What is it even supposed to mean?!"

"Don't look at me!" Nikki held up her hands. "I wouldn't even know where to find those in that size."

Helena gulped, squirming in place. "I-I told you, I-I only bought one thing!"

"You know I wouldn't do that," Wynonna said preemptively, before her friend could even turn towards her.

"Well, somebody did it!" Darcy yelled. "Just look at that! I am not a crybaby!" She picked up her wine glass, stomping away to her bedroom, Wynonna running after her. Nikki and Helena looked at one another, neither knowing what to say, or do.

"I-I guess we should clean up?" Helena suggested after a long moment, hopping down off the sofa to start collecting the tissue paper Darcy had thrown everywhere.

Once they were finished, they sat and waited for a while, but after it became obvious Darcy wasn't going to return, they decided to turn in for the night, Nikki heading to the bedroom they were sharing while Helena made a quick stop at the bathroom first.

Or that had been the plan, anyway. Before she could reach the door, Wynonna slithered out of the other bedroom, Darcy sitting on the bed, sulking and watching through the doorway, blocking Helena's path. "I know it was you," she crossed her arms, looking down at the smaller girl. "I'm sure you thought it was funny, but I assure you, it very much was not."

"N-No," Helena shook her head. "I-I wouldn't..."

"No," Wynonna cut her off. "No more lies... I want you to go apologize to her right now."

"But I didn't do anything!" Helena insisted, stamping her foot, then nearly falling over, a combination of the heels Darcy had made them all buy for the party, and her tipsiness.

"Why are you making this harder on yourself?" Wynonna sighed. "What do you think this is going to accomplish? I know you've been close with Caleb for a long time now... Are you just jealous? Did you think you were going to end up with him?"

Helena's cheeks began to glow as she looked down at her feet. "N-No... I-I..."

"You did, didn't you?" Wynonna scoffed. "Why would he want some little girl like you when he could have her? Did you think giving her a diaper would pull her down to your size?"

"I didn't!" Helena stomped her foot again.

"You really are a child, aren't you?" Wynonna rolled her eyes. "Okay, then... Fine. I'm going to give you to the count of three to march your little bottom into her bedroom and say you're sorry. One..."

Helena looked up at her in disbelief, shocked that she would resort to this. Did she really think it was going to work on her?!

"Two..." Wynonna continued. Helena stood her ground, but she couldn't help feeling a hint of anxiety, making her squirm ever so slightly. "Two and a half..."

"I don't have anything to apologize for!" Helena blurted out.

"Three," Wynonna finished, grabbing Helena's arm and yanking her away from the bathroom, the smaller girl no match for her strength. She didn't lead her into Darcy's bedroom, however... First, she led her back to the living room, where she picked up the diaper and pacifier, still sitting on the coffee table.

"Wh-What are those for?!" Helena squeaked.

"I don't know," Wynonna grinned down at her. "Why don't you tell me?"

Helena did her best to dig her heels in, to keep from being pulled away, but in no time, she found herself in Darcy's bedroom, the door closed and locked with a click as soon as Wynonna pushed her inside, Helena nearly falling as she stumbled forward on her unfamiliar heels.

"Helena has something she'd like to say to you," Wynonna declared, tossing the diaper and pacifier down onto the bed. "But she's so upset about what she did, she can't bring herself to do it... So she's going to demonstrate how very sorry she is, instead."

Helena shook her head, opened her mouth to protest, only to get the pacifier pushed inside, the oversized bulb silencing her as Wynonna began to undress her, Darcy watching eagerly. As much as Helena had disliked her bunny outfit, she much preferred having it on to being stripped in front of these two girls who were practically strangers to her, yet there was very little she could do to stop Wynonna's assault.

"Look at that!" Wynonna teased, once she'd gotten the leotard off, and had moved on to the bra. "There's more padding here than actual breast!"

"I knew it!" Darcy giggled, finally speaking up, happily taking the bra from Wynonna after she'd unhooked it from around Helena's chest, tugged it out of her grip. Helena blushed, trying to cover her bare chest. "No need for that," Darcy mocked. "I have your boobs right here!"

Having her hands crossed over her chest made it simple for Wynonna to yank down the girl's fishnets and undies in one fell swoop, stopping to peek inside. "Uh-oh..." she chanted. "I think somebody had an accident..."

Helena groaned, struggling to mumble a defense around her pacifier, to explain that it happened sometimes when she drank, that it wasn't that bad. "She must have gotten mixed up," Darcy said, picking up the diaper. "Is this yours, Helena? Did you get confused and put it into the gift bag instead of your overnight bag?"

Helena shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes as Wynonna finished up her task, leaving her completely nude, while Darcy started to unfold the diaper, seeing where this was going. "It's so big and thick," she commented, pushing in on the center with a rustle. "And loud..."

Helena whined behind the paci as she was picked up, set down right in the middle of the diaper, pushed down onto her back. Darcy grabbed the front of the diaper, tugging it up, between the girl's legs, her thighs pushed apart by the bulk as she squirmed on her back, helpless, kicking her legs uselessly while Darcy held the diaper in place over her lower tummy, pinning her down so her friend could pull the sides up, tape them into place.

"Aww, see?" Wynonna smirked, giving the pacifier's shield tap. "It was the perfect gift after all... She is a crybaby."

Helena reached up to wipe her eyes, unable to keep herself from proving the girl right as she laid there in her diaper. "Isn't she just so cute?" Wynonna tickled the girl's exposed tummy, Helena giggling, no matter how hard she tried to stop it. "I think maybe the two of you should share this bed instead... That way she can have all night to make this up to you."

Helena whimpered, shaking her head, but Wynonna was already getting her under the covers, tucking her in. This wasn't fair! She didn't want to spend the entire night in diapers, like some toddler!

"Are you sure?" Darcy asked, though, of course, not Helena. "You don't know Nikki that well... Do you really want to share a room with her?"

"I'll be fine," Wynonna promised. "And, if we don't get along, I'll sleep on one of couches. It's not big deal, as long as you're okay."

"I am," Darcy smiled, looking over at the unhappy Helena in her bed, her voice getting quieter. "Y-You do think it was just a joke, right? Sh-She doesn't know...?"

"How could she?" Wynonna asked. "Now, go on, you should get ready for bed, too."

Darcy nodded, getting into her PJs and sliding under the covers beside her little, diapered bridesmaid, sulking away as she sucked on her pacifier. Wynonna tucked her in, kissing both of the girls on the forehead, then headed out, leaving them all alone in the darkness.

"Don't worry," Darcy told Helena sleepily, listening to her wiggling, trying to get accustomed to the thick diaper between her legs. "You'll get used to it."


The bridesmaids were awoken by a blood-curdling shriek the next morning, Wynonna and Nikki rushing into Darcy's bedroom to find her sitting up in bed, nose wrinkled, while Helena groggily blinked beside her, squeaking and pulling the covers up over her bare chest when the other two girls appeared.

"What happened?!" Wynonna asked. "What's wrong?!"

"That little brat," Darcy spat, glaring at Helena, "peed all over my bed! I guess she was mad about what happened last night, even though it was all her fault, and wanted to get revenge! Ugh, that is so disgusting!"

Helena shook her head, mumbling for a moment before thinking to take the pacifier out of her mouth. "N-No," she stammered. "I-I didn..."

"You sure as hell did!" Darcy got out of bed, revealing her damp PJs, sweeping the covers off to reveal a huge wet spot underneath. "I guess you really do need those diapers, huh? If you could manage to soak through them and make this big of a mess on top of that."

"N-No!" Helena wailed. "I-I swear..."

"Darcy..." Wynonna looked over at her friend. "Are you... sure?"

"Of course I am!" Darcy glared at her. "What else do you think happened here?!"

"B-But I didn't," Helena insisted, stumbling out of bed herself, starting to drag one of the blankets along with her before realizing it was wet, then, nose wrinkled, letting it fall back onto the bed, blushing as she stood there, bashfully covering her chest with one arm, standing there in only a diaper. "I-I'm dry... I-I mean, in..."

She looked down at her diaper, unable to bring herself to name it. "Oh, please," Darcy rolled her eyes. "Like you can believe her!"

But Nikki stepped forward, giving the diaper a pat. Helena's cheeks darkened as she was checked like a baby, embarrassed, yet knowing it was the only way to prove she wasn't lying. "She's dry," she confirmed. "Which means..."

"What?!" Darcy's eyes widened, her own blush starting to appear on her cheeks. "N-No way! I-I don't wet the bed any... I-I don't wet the bed! I'm not the one who had to wear a diaper last night! I know it was her! It had to be!"

CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 21 (Poll) 2020-09-02T14:00:02+00:00

What will Kenzi pick for them to do next?

CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 21 (Story) 2020-09-02T14:00:02+00:00

She couldn't help herself; no matter how much she wanted to be a good girl, do what Hazel told her, avoid any complications, or punishments, they had gone too far this time.

"No!" she stomped her foot, feeling her face grow red for what may have been the hundredth time that day, but this time from anger, not shame. Mostly, anyway... What had happened was still embarrassing, and being left that way, expected to simply walk around, diaper still full from the mess she'd made, was even more so, though it was having a hard time competing with her rage in the moment.

"No?" Zella raised an eyebrow. "That's what you have to say to Auntie Kenzi? Just no?"

Was Hazel egging her on? Did she know what was going to happen, and want to encourage Janet to go off? That was worrying, like she was walking into a trap... But it was already too late to stop herself.

"No!" Janet repeated. "I'm not going to thank her! She didn't even actually change me! I want a new diaper, right now!" Janet knew her voice was getting out of control, that it was possible anyone outside the bathroom might overhear her, but she couldn't force it to be quieter when she was so mad.

"Such a demanding little baby," Hazel shook her head, stepping closer to the smaller woman.

"She can't just leave me like this!" Janet insisted.

"She can, and will, do whatever she wants with you," Zella countered. "And do you know why? Because you are a silly, helpless, little girl, and she is a grown-up."

"I just want a clean diaper!" Janet's hands curled into fists, her feet stamping at the tile floor again. "That's all!" That was, Janet thought, the very least she could have expected from a diaper change.

Zella suddenly reached out and grabbed her, Janet cringing and flinching, her bravado dimmed somewhat as she wet herself slightly, scared of the consequences of her actions. Hazel spun her around, making her look at Kenzi, standing there, smirking, as she hooked a finger into the rear waistband of her diaper, tugging it outwards, peering inside.

"You're right," she agreed. "That definitely isn't clean. You made quite the mess, didn't you?"

Janet blushed. "Y-Yes," she admitted. "A-And if you don't change me, I'll get a rash!" That would be mortifying... Even after the weekend was over, being stuck with an itchy bottom, squirming around, having to come up with excuses anytime someone asked what was wrong, for however long those things lasted...

"Oh, you will?" Zella crossed her arms. "Aren't you the same girl who didn't want to let me use baby powder on her, because she wasn't going to get a rash?"

That had been so long ago... Less than a day, but, considering everything that had happened since, it might as well have been a year. She'd used a diaper already then, yet pooping in one was a whole different story, made the threat feel so much more real. "W-Well, I don't want to risk it," she mumbled.

"Don't you worry," Hazel let go of the diaper, letting it snap back into place, then giving the rear of the diaper a hard swat, the double layer of padding taking away most of the sting, but not all, leaving Janet squirming and pouting as she was taken by the shoulder, turned back around to face her step-daughter. "If you do get a rash, I'll take care of it."

"No!" Janet fumed. That wasn't good enough! She didn't want to get one in the first place, didn't want to spend another second in this gross, stinky diaper!

"Here we are," Zella shook her head with a sigh. "Back to 'no'... I guess I should have known not to expect any deeper argument than that from you." She held her hand out, signaling the end of the conversation, and that she was ready to get going. When Janet didn't loosen her hands out of the fists they had become, or raise them to take Hazel's, the bigger girl reached down, snatching for her wrist.

Janet wasn't certain what to do, how to get out of this. Kenzi was right behind her - not that there was anywhere she could escape further into the bathroom, anyway - and she had no hope of ducking around Hazel and getting to the door. Even if she did, that was the exact thing she was trying to avoid... Overwhelmed and upset, she did the only thing her brain could think of in the moment and sat down.

It was, obviously, a mistake, her bottom sinking once more into the squishy filth, the other girls seeming to grow taller still, towering over her, making it clear who was in charge here. "Prissy, I'm starting to lose my patience, little lady," Hazel sighed, closing her eyes briefly. "Get up off that dirty floor right now."

"I won't!" Janet glared up at her with determination. Zella grabbed at her wrist again, and, Janet tried to dodge it by leaning away, the giant bulk around her waist making it harder than she expected, ending with her falling onto her back.

"Priscilla!" Hazel snapped. "Don't you dare!"

She tried, yet again, to get ahold of the girl, and, with nowhere else to run, Janet did the only other thing she could to stop that from happening by moving her arms, flailing them against the cool, tile floor, her feet starting to kick as well, almost instinctively. "This isn't fair!" she wailed. "I'm not going out, I'm not! I want a change, right now!"

She was, she realized too late, throwing a tantrum. A classic, toddler-style, tantrum, right there in public, where anyone could walk into the bathroom and hear her, and, no doubt, which they could no doubt quite plainly already do outside. By the time it occurred to her how childish it was, there was nothing she could do about it, no way to stop the momentum as she let out all of her frustrations from the past day.

Finally, she'd worn herself out, lying there, trying to catch her breath, staring up at the two younger girls, blushing when she saw the phone in Kenzi's hand, recording the whole thing. "Well, then," Hazel said, lips pursed, "are you finished?"

Janet nodded tiredly, letting Zella help her to her feet, a small smile of triumph crossing her face when she was led not out the door into the store, but back towards the stall yet again. It had worked... She wasn't sure how to feel about that, if she should be proud that she'd gotten her way thanks to a tantrum; getting out of this dirty diaper was certainly a victory, though.

Except, that wasn't what happened. "H-Hey," she frowned as Zella sat down on the toilet instead of unfolding the changing table from the wall. "Wh-What are..?" Hazel yanked her over her lap, Janet squeaking and squirming as she felt the upper layer of her diaper being slid downwards. "N-No!" she tried again, but she already knew that, this time, it wasn't going to work. She didn't have the strength to go all out, and, even if she had, she was in a far more vulnerable position now.

To add a cherry to this sundae of humiliation, Hazel had left the stall door open, allowing Kenzi to saunter over, leering in at her with that accursed phone, to witness the whole thing. "I-I'm sorry, Zella!" Janet whimpered, trying to wriggle free of the larger girl's grip. "I-I won't do it again!"

"I know you won't," Hazel told her, her hand pressing against the mushy seat of Janet's diaper, starting to rub as the girl blushed and squealed helplessly. "I only wish there was time for us to go buy a hairbrush, but little babies like you need to feel the consequences for their actions right away, or they won't know what to associate the pain with."

And there was definitely pain. Janet opened her mouth to apologize, her words cut off by a wordless howl of pain as the punishment began, Zella pulling no punches as she delivered swat after swat to Janet's backside, still sore from the day before, and growing even messier than spending all that time sitting on the bench in the fitting room had made it as the stinky mass was spread across all of it, ensuring there was no escaping the feeling of it, or the fresh throbbing setting in from this newest spanking.

Janet was a bawling mess almost as soon as it started, and only went downhill from there. By the time it was over, and Zella was lifting her down, setting her on her feet in front of Kenzi, she would have done anything to make it stop. "All right, Prissy," Hazel said. "Let's try this again. What do you have to say to your Auntie Kenzi?"

Janet looked up at Kenzi, and her phone, then down at herself, at the messy diaper around her waist, and the clean one around her ankles, hoping that video stayed with the girl, and never went any further. Whether it did or not, though, was completely out of her control, just like seemingly everything else that was happening this weekend. "Th-Thank you, Auntie Kenzi," she sniffed.

"You're very welcome," Kenzi grinned, reaching over to pat her on the head.

It was a relief when Hazel slid the pacifier into her mouth, a comfort to feel its presence there, between her lips, letting her calm down. "I don't want to hear a peep out of you until I, or Kenzi, takes that out. Not one sound. Do you understand?"

Janet began to answer, then nodded her head silently instead. She stayed silent while she watched Hazel rustle through the shopping bags, extracting two more soakers, adding them to the already massive combination of padding before tugging the outer diaper back up. Janet did let out an involuntary squeal, feeling her thighs being pushed apart by the bulk, but, thankfully, Hazel either didn't hear it past her paci, or didn't count it as a 'peep'.

"This," Hazel told her, "is staying on for the rest of the day now."

Janet nibbled on the pacifier, thoughts of diaper rash swimming through her mind, but she quietly nodded again anyway. It wasn't a question, or a request, she just wanted to let it be known that she understood.

"Good," Zella brushed past her, out of the stall. "Let's go wash our hands and get out of here."

Janet watched her go, and tried to follow, but the extra padding was - in her mind, anyway - too far. She tried to lift her foot, to take a step, only to feel off balance and immediately put it back down, terrified she would fall if she took a step. "Prissy," Hazel turned back, rolling her eyes when she saw she hadn't left the stall. "Seriously?"

Janet tried again, but she didn't trust herself, didn't think she could do it. She whimper, eyes filling with tears, afraid Hazel would be mad at her, might spank her again, unable to speak to explain...

"Here," Kenzi chuckled, finally lowering her phone and offering her hand. "Need some help?"

After what she'd done, and what that had led to, Janet didn't like having to depend on her, though, if her options were that, or incurring Zella's wrath, it wasn't really a choice. Sulkily, she took the girl's hand, toddling along beside her, that extra support just enough to keep her from taking a tumble as they made their way to the sink.

"Well, then," Hazel said, once they were there, Kenzi lifting Janet's hand up to the soap dispenser and pressing out a squirt for her, "Now that we're done with that... I guess it should be up to you, Kenzi. You had to put up with all this, after all. So... What do you want to do?"

Janet looked over at Kenzi, silenced by her pacifier, unable to say anything, or affect the girl's decision in any way. What would she pick for their next stop?

"You mentioned ice cream earlier, didn't you? Prissy might not deserve any, but I'd love some!"

"We have these great new swimsuits, we have to go to the pool, duh!"

"Maybe we should just go relax at home... Prissy has had a long day already."

Just Wait 'Til Mommy Gets Home
Just Wait 'Til Mommy Gets Homemore_vert
Just Wait 'Til Mommy Gets Home 2020-08-30T14:01:01+00:00close

A caption commission from an anonymous Patron. Picture property of 4ab/ClubDiapers.

Maddie looked to the door nervously, almost wishing she'd kept her diaper on for this one moment. She was pretty sure she knew who was going to walk through the door - today was the one day a week he usually got home early - but, if she was wrong... Well, this whole plan would have been for nothing, and she'd be in serious trouble.

Luckily for her, she was right, and she saw her husband there in the foyer, setting down his briefcase, taking off his coat, ready for her to pounce. At first, she'd intended to strut out exactly as she was, naked as a jaybird, but now, in the moment, she decided to take a slightly different approach, grabbing one of her stuffed animals, covering herself only slightly, acting a bit shy.

"Hi, Daddy," she said as she peeked out at him. "Umm... I had a little accident, and my diaper fell off... Oopsie." She giggled, moving her toy around, giving him glimpses of what he'd been missing out on. "Silly baby, huh? I guess I need to be punished, don't I?"

She felt her heart race, her tummy grow warm, as he stepped closer, towering over her, taking in his scent. Unable to help herself, she started to reach between her legs, biting at her bottom lip while she stared up at him. She let out a tiny squeak when he reached forward, grabbing her wrist with one strong hand, just barely having to act, to play it up.

"Yes," he told her, making her knees weak, "I think you do."

This was it, she thought. Finally, he was going to take her back to his room - what had used to be their room - and lay her out on the bed, unzip his pants... "Oh, no, Daddy," she gave him a seductive pout. "What are you gonna do to me?"

"It's not about what I'm going to do," he replied firmly, her struggles starting to grow real at the realization that he was taking her not down the hallway, but straight back into the living room. "It's what your Mommy is going to do. Just wait until she gets home, little lady."

"Noo, Daddy!" she whimpered, doing her best to pull free of his grip before he could push her into the corner, to no avail. "Daddy, she doesn't have to know... I-It can be our little secret..."

"You know the rules," he reminded her. "No talking in the corner."

She stomped her foot, but she knew that was all she could do now... Clearly, he was determined to rat her out, which meant that if she said anything more, she'd be in for an even worse punishment once 'Mommy' returned. She was going to have to come up with something else, another plan... Or, perhaps, if she repeated this enough, she'd eventually wear him down, remind him why he'd married her in the first place. Or, rather, why she'd thought he had.

She wouldn't say that Daddy - or Mommy, by extension, seeing as they were the same age - was old, but he was a good bit older than her. There wasn't a lot they could talk about... He had money, though, and she was young, and nubile, and willing to have sex with him. It was a classic combination, and Madison had been certain she'd hit the jackpot with him...

Until the wedding. That was when Mommy had shown up, out of the blue, to 'help' Madison get ready, since her own mother had died years ago. "This is perfectly normal," she'd claimed, producing the first diaper. "Lots of brides wear them under their dresses, just to be safe... The dresses are so big, and expensive, and can be hard to get off in a hurry."

Madison was the first of her friends to get married, so she'd believed the woman, although she'd never heard of it anywhere else. Everything was scheduled so tightly, she didn't have time to change out of it until they got to the hotel they were staying at for the night, before their flight to the honeymoon the next morning... And, when they got to their room, Mommy was already there, waiting.

"Listen," Madison had told her. "Thanks for your help and all, but this isn't really the place for you..."

"I think it's just the right place," Mommy had grinned, lifting the long skirt of Madison's wedding dress. "Looks like that was a good call, wasn't it? Now, let's get you into a dry one so I can tuck you in for the night..."

Madison had gone to her husband for help, only for him to do the opposite, assisting the other woman in stripping her down, changing her into a fresh diaper, tucking her into the crib that room service brought up for them, and leaving her there while they shared the bed.

And that was how it had gone ever since, with her feeling like she was the one tagging along on their honeymoon, rather than the other way around, returning to find the guest room at Daddy's house transformed into a nursery, where she now slept. She'd threatened to leave, of course, but she'd stupidly not read the pre-nup she'd signed, which stipulated that, if she did, she'd lose everything.

She shivered at the sound of the front door opening again, knowing that Mommy was home. "Hello, dear," Daddy greeted her, after the wet sound of a kiss. "This is how I found our precious daughter."

"Such a naughty girl," Mommy tsked. "Well, I think we both know what this means."

"We did give her a chance," Daddy agreed. "Should I go get them?"

"Of course." Maddie listened to her Daddy walk away, leaving her all alone with the woman. "Such a stupid baby," the woman chuckled. "Did you really think this would work? That you had anything that would tempt him away from me? I hope you enjoyed this, because it won't be happening again. Do you know what your Daddy is going to bring back for us?"

Maddie gulped, shook her head nervously. "He's bringing your paddle, of course," Mommy explained. "I'm going to spank you silly... But you're used to that by now, aren't you? Good thing that's just the warm-up. Once that's done, I'll be filling your swollen, pink bottom up to the brim with a nice, soapy enema."

"E-Enema?!" Maddie squeaked. She'd been threatened with them before, but nobody had ever followed through, and, she had assumed, they never would. They still let her use the potty if she needed to poop, so she'd thought she was safe, thought they didn't want to deal with that...

"Oh, yes," Mommy grinned. "We need to get you used to the feeling... Because, sweetie, you just lost all your potty privileges. You're going to be using your diapers for everything from now on. You're not going to have a choice, thanks to the last thing your Daddy is bringing... Obviously, we can't trust you to keep your diaper on, like a good girl, so you are going to be wearing locking plastic panties over your diapers at all times."

"M-Mommy!" Maddie gasped, cheeks burning. It was bad enough, having to pee her pants, to beg Mommy or Daddy to get out her little plastic potty if she needed to do anything else... She couldn't even imagine how humiliating it would be, doing that in her diaper as well, squatting down, grunting and pushing while they got to watch the seat of her padding expand, knowing exactly what she was up to... And, it seemed, very soon, she wouldn't have to imagine it; it would be her reality. "Pl-Please, no!"

"I hope this was worth it," Mommy gave Maddie's bare bottom a pat. "Once you're all filled up, and double-diapered so I know it'll hold it all, and locked in, you're going right back into this corner until you let go, which I suspect won't take long at all... Then it's into your crib for the night, so you can really get used to it... And so your Daddy and I will have plenty of time to ourselves."

Maddie sniffled, stomping her foot again helplessly. How was she going to convince Daddy of his mistake now, in choosing Mommy over her, when she couldn't take her diaper off to tempt him, or even to keep from messing herself?! Obviously, the answer was that she wouldn't, that she probably couldn't have anyway, but she refused to accept that, her mind racing to find a way to get out of this, to escape her fate... Unfortunately, that was when her Daddy returned, arms loaded with everything Mommy had promised, showing Maddie that it was already too late.

Media (1)

JustWaitForMommy.jpg (1.2MiB)

Attachments (1)

JustWaitForMommy.jpg (1.2MiB)

Victoria's Secret - Chapter 8 2020-08-28T14:01:02+00:00

"Hey, Vickie," Taylor said, swinging her arm, and, by extension, Victoria's, since she and Taylor were each holding one of the smaller girl's hands, keeping her trapped between them, with no hope of escaping both of them at once... Not that there was anywhere for her to go without a phone, or a car, or even any money of her own to pay for an Uber if she could convince anyone else that she wasn't the little kid she looked like and order one for her. "How long has it been since you've been in the mall?"

"Oh, yeah!" Sawyer's eyes lit up. "You've been away at college, in the big city... I bet there are way nicer ones there, and you haven't bothered coming here when you were back on break or whatever, huh?"

Vickie didn't spend a ton of time at the mall when she was at school, but the answer was the same either way, and she didn't feel like launching into a whole conversation at the moment. "No, not really," she shook her head.

"There's a lot of new stuff here!" Sawyer told her. "It's, like, the only mall in the country that's growing instead of dying, I think!"

Victoria nodded, forcing a smile; why were they telling her this? That was nice for the mall, sure, and when she'd been younger, she'd spent her share of time here, so, for the sake of nostalgia, she was glad to know it would probably be around a little longer... If not for this trip, however, it was hard to say if she would have gone there over this summer or not. Most of her favorite stores had closed before she'd started college, or shortly after, so it wasn't really the same.

"I wouldn't even know where to start to show you all of it," Taylor mused. "There's plenty you would love!"

Sawyer smirked, making Vickie wonder if this whole conversation had been planned ahead of time, maybe even rehearsed, to get them to this point. "Oh, I have a good idea," she said, turning down one of the hallways, leading them straight to the food court.

Victoria had noticed some new shops on their way there, though she hadn't been sure about all of them - she didn't usually come in through the front entrance, so some might have been around in her time, and she just never noticed - but here, the changes were obvious. It had been a few years since she'd eaten at the mall, and, then, there'd been a couple choices at most, surrounded by empty storefronts that never stayed filled for long. One spot in particular seemed to be cursed, with nothing able to stay open in it more than three months. She and her friends had surmised it must be the cheapest storefront, seeing as people kept trying it, regardless of the history of previous renters.

Right before she'd gone off to college, she remembered seeing a sign for a gyro place that was supposed to open there. She'd felt bad she wouldn't get to try it, since, no doubt, it would close by fall break. She'd forgotten about it by then, and, when she did go out to eat in town, her friends would typically want to go to an actual restaurant.

There it was, though, still open, a small line even formed in front of it. There were so many other options as well, almost all the available stores filled. The Arby's, which had been the one chain with a presence in Vickie's day, and the only place that had lasted for as long as she could recall coming to the mall, was gone, replaced by a Chinese place, and, between it and the cookie store - she was happy to see it had survived, too - there were places selling slices of pizza, corn dogs, fried chicken... Almost anything you could want.

"Wow," she couldn't help herself, nodding in appreciation. "I never would have expected to see all this here."

"I know!" Taylor agreed. "A whole smorgasbord!"

"I would've gotten so fat if all this was here when I was younger," Vickie giggled, hating herself a little for playing into the girls' hands, for being impressed. "It all looks awful... But, you know, in a good way." Really, there was only one choice, however. "I gotta try one of the gyros."

"Sure," Sawyer replied. "That's a good start. Can you stand in the line by yourself, or do you need one of us there?"

Victoria gave her a withering glare, one that didn't feel nearly as effective when she was standing there in a pair of already damp training panties, all of them well aware that she was the one being babysat, and not the babysitter, like she'd used to be. "I'll be fine," she said, feeling a moment of freedom and joy when they finally let go of her hands... Unfortunately, she only got a couple steps before she realized the issue.

She stopped, blushing, rolling her eyes at herself. She'd just been thinking about it, too... How could she already have forgotten?! She must have been too excited over the admittedly rather childish privilege of being allowed to walk by herself, away from her sitters. She'd done the exact same thing so many of her charges had, back in the day, though.

At some point, she should have started to remind them before they ordered, since, usually, they didn't consider it until they'd already put their order in, and they'd had to run up to her, all embarrassed because the cashiers had laughed at them, or, if they'd had a long enough day before, yelled at them. It was fun to tease them, however, to tell them, "I don't know... Didn't your parents give you anything? I guess if you want some food, you'll have to get a job here to pay for it."

She always gave them the money they needed, of course, but she enjoyed seeing them squirm, protest about how they didn't know anything about cooking, or working, or, if they were old enough to understand it, that they were too young to be hired. If the kids were particularly bratty, she'd make them wait until she got her own food, made them sit around and watch her start to eat, before handing over some cash, typically that their parents had left for her to buy something for them, or that she knew she'd be able to get reimbursed for later.

She nibbled her bottom lip, turning towards them slightly, seeing the pair discussing something among themselves. She was certain, at least once, they'd each done it... Did she really want to give them the satisfaction of seeing their roles reversed in another way?

It wasn't like she had a choice. She'd been a bit hungry on the car ride, but most of that had gone away once they were pulling her into the mall, making her worry someone she knew would see her, all dressed up like a little girl... Surrounded by all these good smells, though, her stomach was beginning to grumble again, louder than ever. And, if she had to see them eating, while she had nothing, it was only going to get worse... Besides, at that point, they'd know what she'd done anyway, unless she claimed she'd gotten through the line and gobbled up all her food before they made it to her table.

She really didn't think she'd be able to do what her former charges had, and sit there and watch them eat, without giving up her lie and begging them for money anyway. The longer she stood here, surrounded by all the food, the hungrier she felt. Sighing, she caved, trudging over to the pair.

"Oh?" Sawyer looked down at her, eyebrow raised. "What's wrong, sweetie? Do you need one of us after all?"

Victoria crinkled her nose, very briefly considering a change of mind. "N-No," she said instead. "I-I, umm... I-I need some money."

"What's that?" Taylor leaned a little closer.

Vickie huffed, rolling her eyes. "I don't have any money!"

"Oh, that's too bad," Sawyer told her. "Maybe you should see if any of these places will hire you... Although, I don't know... It's probably a health hazard to have someone who can't keep her pants dry behind the counter."

"Shh!" Vickie blushed, looking around anxiously to see if anyone had overheard that, while, at the same time, tugging at the hem of her skirtall, wondering if Sawyer knew she'd had an accident again already.

"What's wrong, Vickie?" Taylor asked. "You're a big girl, aren't you? You should be able to earn your own money, instead of begging your babysitters for it..."

"She's really not doing a very good job of begging, either," Sawyer pointed out. "I'm not sure she actually wants it that bad..."

Victoria grumbled, glaring at the pair. "What do you want from me?" she demanded.

"If you're going to beg," Sawyer looked her straight in the eye, "beg."

Was this really worth it?! Degrading herself like this in public, for some food court gyros? She assumed they were decent, if it was still open, and people were still lining up for them, but... She started to stomp her foot, stopping herself in time, not wanting to flash her trainers, either to the babysitters in front of her, or all the people behind her.

She'd already been through all this in her mind, already knew she was going to give in at some point... If she made them wait, they might find a way to make it worse, somehow. With a resigned sigh, she lowered herself onto her knees, clasping her hands together in front of her. "Please," she pleaded, "please, could you give me some money so I can buy lunch?"

The girls were taller than her normally, but staring up at them like this, knowing that, even more than usual, they had all the power, made them look like giants - or, compared to her in her trainers, grown-ups - giggling down at a measly human. "I'm hungry," she added pitifully.

"I'm sure you are," Taylor patted her on the head. "What do you think, Sawyer?"

"That was all right," the other girl shrugged. "It would be better if she finished up by promising she would crawl over to get her food, on all fours, like the baby she is."

"Please, no!" Vickie gasped, shaking her head. Even disregarding how unsanitary that would be, or how ridiculous she'd look - and, thus, how much attention she'd get - the dress was far too short for her to hope it would keep her training panties hidden... Everyone in the food court would know what she was wearing, and, no doubt, what state they were in... Just thinking about it made the situation worse, another tiny trickle of urine sneaking out of her from fear and anxiety.

It was, of course, the wrong move. She should have known never to let her tormentors know what bothered her. "That might be a good idea," Taylor latched onto it. "Maybe one of the workers will take pity on her and carry her tray for her, so she can crawl over to it, too... We can borrow a booster and make her sit in it while she eats..."

"Come on," Vickie whimpered. "I-I'll pay you back after the weekend, as soon as my parents get my stuff for me..." She hoped her purse, and the money and cards in it, would be among those things, at least. "Y-You can charge me interest..."

"I don't know..." Taylor mused, as if Victoria hadn't already given her more money to pay for her new laptop than a couple hundred lunches at the mall could possibly cost. Vickie didn't want to say that the girl owed her, in case it made Sawyer wonder what for, but Taylor definitely did.

"She would be pretty cute, crawling around..." Sawyer said.

"I-I'll crawl for you all you want when we get home!" Vickie promised. "Wh-Whenever you want..." That was a dangerous promise to make, but as long as it was just when they were at her house, it seemed a fair trade; at least there wouldn't be anyone else there, unless they decided to make her do it while her parents were around. If they did, though, then hopefully her parents would realize how mean they were, how unsuitable to be babysitters...

"Really?" Sawyer asked. "You'll just drop down onto all fours like a little baby, and not stand up until we tell you that you can?"

Victoria was second-guessing herself, seeing how excited Sawyer appeared that she'd so easily made this offer, but, now that she had, she knew there was no turning back... Unless she changed her mind and did it for them now - and exposed her accident, giving them a reason to carry out their threat of diapers - they wouldn't be satisfied with anything less.

"Yeah," she shrugged, defeated. "I'll do it."

"Well, then," Taylor grinned. "Guess it's a good thing I stopped by the ATM yesterday, since I don't normally carry cash... And I definitely wouldn't trust her with my card."

Vickie glared at her, thinking again about what Taylor had charged onto her own card, and how she was obviously the one who couldn't be trusted... But she made herself say, "Thank you," when the girl handed her a ten dollar bill anyway.

Taylor held out her hand, helping Victoria climb to her feet, then, the moment she was up, yanking her in closer to her, Vickie's cheeks darkening, thinking about how her skirt had definitely fluttered up in the back, flashed anyone who happened to be behind them, as she swallowed, staring up at the taller, younger girl. "Vickie," she lectured, "I expect to get all my change back, understand?"

She did; it was another one of her old tricks, coming back to bite her on her padded ass. Even when the parents would leave money for just this sort of thing, Vickie always demanded anything the kids didn't spend come back to her. Really, in her mind, it was part of her babysitting fee... As far as the children were concerned, she could have pocketed it, and made them some PB&Js back home.

"Y-Yes, ma'am," she nodded.

"Good girl," Sawyer let go out her. "Go on, then."

Vickie hurried away, money clutched in one hand, the other pulling at her skirtall, not wanting anyone to catch a glimpse of her trainers, especially if they'd seen that humiliating display she'd just put on. The line had only gotten longer, but that was all right with her... The longer she could keep away from her sitters, the better.

The more people who showed up behind her, however, the less pleased she was. There was no way for her to know for sure how well the skirt was keeping her training panties hidden back there, if she should be standing a different way, if her nervous tugging was making it worse... At least she could - and did, constantly - glance down and get an idea if she was showing anything from the front, if the bored teen working the single open cash register was going to get a show... The rear was a total, nerve-wracking, mystery to her.

Finally, when she was almost at the head of the line, the shop's second register opened up. Vickie started to move over to it, but the person behind her was faster, taking her spot.

"Hey!" she whined. "You're cutting!"

"Oh, I'm sorry," the girl who had taken her place said. "I thought you were with him." The guy ahead of Vickie looked confused, shaking his head, all attention turning to Vickie... Who was ducking her head, wishing she'd kept her mouth shut, because she realized she knew who the girl was. "Here, you can go first."

"N-No," Vickie gulped, squirming nervously, praying the girl didn't recognize her, hadn't seen anything beneath her dress. "S-Sorry, you go ahead." She swallowed again as the girl looked down at her, thinking back to her dream from the day before, where she'd last seen her, and her near-constant companion, who didn't seem to be around now.

There was no doubt she was somewhere nearby, however. Why else would Liz be here, after all, if she wasn't with Jordan? Liz didn't live here, but Jordan did, so she must have invited her to come hang out for a while, probably work out... And, from the look of things, go to the pool.

Liz and Jordan loved hanging out, tanning themselves, showing off their muscles, so it wasn't unusual to see either of them dressed skimpily... Right now, though, considering what Victoria herself was wearing - not to mention the fact they were at the mall, in public, not at college - it seemed more scandalous than ever. Liz was wearing what was clearly a bikini top, and nothing else above her waist, her tanned body glistening in the fluorescent light. She was wearing the bottoms as well, barely hidden by a long, wraparound cover-up skirt, see-through, and open along one leg, where it was tied in place at the waist, spilling open and exposing her shapely leg perfectly.

How could Vickie, wearing her little skirtall, and her soggy trainers, be the same age as her? How could she be anywhere close?! "Are you sure?" Liz asked, bending down, like she was talking to a small child. "I didn't mean to be rude, cutie."

Vickie nodded. "Thank you," Liz patted her on the head, a gesture Vickie had a feeling she was going to have to get used to. By then, the guy who had been mistaken for her boyfriend - she hoped, and not an older brother instead - was finished, so the two of them reached the registers at the same time.

Victoria placed her order quietly. She'd spoken as little as possible to Liz, her tone automatically turning higher, squeakier, when she had, and she didn't want to risk the girl recognizing her normal voice from only a couple feet away. "What was that?" the cashier asked.

What was better? Vickie wondered. Speaking like her usual self, and running the risk of Liz discovering who she was, or ordering from this stranger, sounding like a little girl. There was a good chance she'd never see the cashier again, and she had a whole year of school left with Liz, and all the people she could tell about this...

"S-Sowwy, siw," she spoke up, realizing instantly she'd overdone it, but that it was too late to back out now. This was fine, she told herself... The more unrecognizable she made her voice sound, the better. "I-I just want one gywo pwate, wiff fwies."

"Huh?" he furrowed his brow. "Was that rice, or fries?"

"Fwies!" Vickie repeated, able to tell right away he still couldn't understand her. "Fwies!"

"Excuse me," Liz leaned over. "I think she's saying fries, right, sweetie? Like french fries?" Vickie blushed, nodded. "Yeah, see?" She gave the cashier a conspiratorial wink. "Little kids never want rice."

Victoria didn't know how to feel about that; she was glad her 'disguise' had worked, but hated how easily everyone was accepting her as a child. The cashier nodded back to Liz, ringing Vickie up, not questioning what the larger girl had said for one moment. She almost wished she'd gotten the rice instead, to prove she wasn't a kid... That might have ruined her cover, though, given Liz a reason to look a little closer...

Liz got her food first, and Vickie thought she was safe, until she was given her tray and turned around to look for Sawyer and Taylor, positive they must have beaten her and found a table for them to sit at. Liz was waiting for her, smiling pleasantly.

"Can you carry that all by yourself?" she asked. "It can be tricky, and I wouldn't want you to fall and spill your yummy food."

"I-I'm okay," Vickie told her. "F-Fank yew."

"You're sure?" Liz eyed her, clearly seeing her as a weak little girl, one who might struggle with that, despite how easy it was. "I'd be happy to help."

"I'm fine," Vickie insisted.

"Well, where are you sitting?" Liz wasn't convinced, obviously. Vickie genuinely didn't have an answer for her, since she hadn't spotted her babysitters yet. "You are with someone, aren't you?" Liz sounded concerned. "You're not here by yourself?"

"N-No," Vickie shook her head, frantically searching for Taylor and Sawyer.

"Here," Liz bent down, grabbing Victoria's tray out of her hands, "we'll find them together, okay?"

"I-I can do it mythelf!" Vickie whined.

"It'll be quicker with both of us," Liz promised. "And, if we can't find them, you can eat with me and my friend, and hopefully they'll find you."

Vickie groaned, hearing confirmation, in her mind, that Jordan was around... Would she really be able to make it through lunch with them, if it came down to that, without at least one of them figuring out her true identity? Jordan had known her a lot longer, and she had a feeling she'd see through her lost little girl disguise instantly.

Fortunately, it didn't take long before they found the girls... Less fortunately, they saw Victoria first, and shouted, "Hey, Vickie! Over here!"

Vickie felt her trainers warming slightly again as her gaze shot upwards towards Liz, seeing if she reacted to the name. Thankfully, she didn't go by 'Vickie' at college often, though it wasn't hard to jump to that from 'Victoria'. Liz paused a moment, looking down at her, Vickie quickly shifting her gaze to her shoes. "Is that you?"

Vickie swallowed, nodded, waited for the moment of recognition. Instead, she heard, "Oh, good!" and saw Liz's sandal-clad feet walking towards the table Taylor and Sawyer were sitting at. She followed along after her, keeping her gaze down.

"There you go!" Liz declared, setting her tray down. "You have fun today, all right? And stay out of trouble!"

"Y-Yeth, ma'am. Fank yew," Vickie blushed, hearing her sitters giggle at her response. Liz walked away, Vickie allowing herself a big sigh of relief as she climbed into the chair... Only to finally look up enough to see the top of the table, covered in trays, and food, far more than the three of them could possibly need, each plate or box accompanied with a large drink cup. "Wow," she blinked. "Were you two really that hungry?"

"Well," Taylor grinned, "We thought that since you hadn't had the chance to try most of the places here, you should have something from each of them."

"That's right," Sawyer smirked. "And you are going to eat, and drink, every bit of it. Now, go on, Vickie... Say 'fank yew' like a good little girl."

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #3302655 - 28 Aug 20 17:06
Love this chapter a ton. Loved her having to speak like that infront of her friend! I hope Liz comes back and more humiliation occurs!
Clarissa - Part 12
Clarissa - Part 12more_vert
Clarissa - Part 12 2020-09-10T14:01:00+00:00close

Picture property of ABDreams.

"Are you sure, Clara?" Jessie frowned, making Clarissa squirm, clutching her blanket tighter. "I'm happy to help... I have a baby sister back home, so I have plenty of experience."

"I'm not a baby!" Clarissa whined, blushing as she shifted her position, her legs squeezing the sodden padding between them, reminding her what she'd done. "I-I don't need... those things..." She couldn't make herself say it, not in front of this new girl... Although, really, she wasn't certain she could have gotten it out even if she was alone.

"Then why are you wearing them?" Jessie asked, sitting down on the edge of Clara's bed, reaching over to brush the hair out of her eyes. "You just got here, didn't you? I haven't heard of many girls who manage to earn their way into diapers their very first day, unless they already needed them before they showed up..."

"W-Well, I don't!" Clara huffed. "There's a teacher here, a-and she has it out for me, a-and it's her fault!"

"Oh, I see," Jessie smiled. "That sounds rough."

Clara pouted, the girl's tone making it obvious she didn't believe her, that she was talking down to her as if Clarissa was that baby sister she'd been talking about, despite Clara being pretty sure she was older than Jessie. "It's true!"

"Uh-huh," Jessie nodded condescendingly. "Just let me know if you need any help changing."

There was no way Clara was going to do that, but she nodded anyway, glad to see that was all it took for Jessie to leave her alone for a minute, walking away, giving Clarissa a chance to get out from under the covers, carefully arranging her skirt to hide her diaper as best it could while her back was turned. "So," she said, once she was as satisfied as she was going to get, "what is there to do here?"

"Well," Jessie replied, "there's classes, and homework, and there's a little playground we can use if we finish with those in time..."

"Is... that it?" Clara's stomach twisted at the pause in her new roommate's list. The school in the script she was preparing for was strict, but at least there were more extra-curricular activities allowed, and the chance to go shopping in town on the weekend... Not to mention that all the students she'd seen looked to be college age, or older... Did this place really think a playground was going to entertain them?!

"It's a nice playground," Jessie shrugged. "You have to get there early, though, or the other girls might steal all the swings, and you won't be able to get on without... Well, finding some way to convince them you deserve a turn."

"Great," Clara forced a smile, while, inside, she was planning how to fire Jennifer for choosing this place for her research.

"I wouldn't worry too much about it, though," Jessie said. "It's going to take you a while to get used to the homework, and have the chance to go there at all. The curriculum here is tough... But worth it."

Clara considered asking why, what made all of this - especially the diapers she had been forced to wear - worth it, but she didn't want to draw too much suspicion to herself too quickly... She nodded, making a note to herself to bring it up again once she'd been to a few of the classes herself, got an idea of what they were really like.

"You know what, though?" Jessie's eyes lit up. "You don't have any homework at all yet, do you? And mine is all done... Why don't I take you there?"

Clara crinkled her nose, imagining running around a playground in her soggy diaper, knowing that just about any activity she did there was going to lead to her flashing anyone else that might be around... "I-I don't know."

"Oh, come on," Jessie said. "Who knows when you'll get another opportunity?"

"Okay, okay," Clara sighed, getting to her feet. There wasn't anything better to do, apparently... Jessie held out her hand, and Clara resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She could keep up just fine on her own, but she wanted to stay on this girl's good side if they were going to be living in the same room, at least until Clara could get out of this place. Clarissa took her hand, and Jessie gave it a squeeze, and then a tug, spinning the smaller girl around in front of her, her other hand reaching for Clara's skirt before the pop star could react.

"Ah-hah!" she declared, shaking her head. "I knew you were wet... Honestly, Clara, do you have any idea how much trouble you could have gotten us in?! If you'd started leaking, I'd be in trouble, too, for letting things get that bad... Come on, we're going to get you changed... And I guess I'm going to have to teach you a lesson about fibbing while we're there."

Media (1)

Clarissa12.jpg (809.7KiB)

Attachments (1)

Clarissa12.jpg (1.1MiB)

Minding Her Own Business
Minding Her Own Businessmore_vert
Minding Her Own Business 2020-08-26T14:01:01+00:00close

Here's the Community Caption for this month. Pictures property of Ella Raine and Spanked and Diapered.

"Excuse me?" Emily knocked on the door of her professor's office, barely waiting for an answer before barging in. "I need to talk to you."

"Sure," Dr. Harland forced a smile, "come on in." She would have thought she'd be used to the young woman by now, as she was getting near to graduation, but it still hadn't quite happened yet. "What do you need?"

Frantically, the woman thought back through Emily's past few assignments, and her grades of them. Many times, Emily had come in, just like this, to protest a score she thought was a point or two too low, and, to avoid this, Dr. Harland had begun raising them all preemptively so she wouldn't have to fight with her over it. Had she forgotten one? Or were her already-inflated grades still not good enough for the girl?

It wasn't until she saw what Emily was carrying that she realized it might be something else. "What, uh... What do you have there?" she couldn't help smirking, catching a glimpse of the adult diaper and mini-enema in her hand. The girl was rather petite, and she'd heard some of the other teachers describe her as bratty... Those would certainly suit her, though she doubted that was why she was here.

"I was performing an inventory on our supplies for class," Emily told her, not seeming to notice anything off about the professor's expression. "You had me fetch these for our last session, and there haven't been any more since then, so I know exactly how many of each of these are supposed to be there."

Dr. Harland closed her eyes for a moment, sighing, hoping Emily would take the hint. She didn't, of course. "Why, Emily?" she asked. "That isn't your job. I have a TA who keeps track of re-ordering, and..."

"Because I can," Emily interrupted her. "You told me the password for the keypad on the supply room right in front of everyone, and I was walking past and thought I should make certain none of the other students had taken advantage of that."

The teacher had given her the task because, like always, she'd been the first to volunteer, and it got the girl away from her for a few minutes... If she'd known it would lead to an extra meeting with her, she would have chosen someone else, or done it herself. It was too late now. "And?"

"There were some missing!" Emily exclaimed. "I know, because I took an entire pack of these," she gave the diaper a squeeze, "and then one extra from a new pack, and there were only five of these," she indicated the enema, "left after I got them for class. And now, the pack of diapers is half empty, and there were only four enemas!"

"Well, maybe..." Dr. Harland suggested.

"I asked the other professors in the department," Emily continued, "and none of them have been using them."

"Then perhaps one of your classmates decided they needed a little extra practice," Dr. Harland said. "There's nothing wrong with that."

"I considered that," Emily told her, because of course she had. "And then I found..." she reached into the pocket of her scrubs, extracting a Wartenberg wheel. "This was out of place!"

She smiled proudly, as if this was the final piece of the puzzle, the one that should have made everything fall into place. "Okay?" the teacher shrugged. "So someone borrowed that, too."

"I've heard," Emily leaned in conspiratorially, "there are people who don't just use this to test nerve sensitivity... I looked it up, and it can also be used for BDSM stuff. I think, between this, and these," she squeezed the contents of her other arm, "someone is using your supplies in a very inappropriate manner."

Dr. Harland did her best not to roll her eyes. "Sure," she agreed, "that's possible."

Emily's eyes widened, and immediately the older woman regretted her response. "That's it?! Don't you think someone should do something about this?!"

Something about that hit Dr. Harland's ears a little differently; one of her colleagues had said something very similar last year, after Emily had done her best to prove one of her classmates had cheated on one of his tests, telling everyone about it before she had one shred of proof, of which, it turned out, there was none in the first place. And the year before that, Emily had been constantly ratting out underage students she'd seen at parties, students of the opposite gender she'd seen hanging out on the wrong floors of the dorm past curfew...

"You're right," Dr. Harland nodded. "Someone should do something about it."

Emily had been glad to have someone agree with her, although she hadn't been quite sure how she was going to go about this. She tried staking out the supply closet, sitting in there as she studied, trying to hide behind the shelves so she couldn't be seen by anyone peeking in through the window on the door, but, after one of her classmates asked her what she was doing in there, she realized that wasn't working. Clearly, if they'd spotted her, the culprit would, too, and wouldn't do anything. And there wasn't really anywhere in the hallway where she could watch the door without being obvious.

Dr. Harland had been so pleased with her idea, in fact, that she'd set up a regular meeting time, a couple times a week, for progress reports. "I'm afraid I don't have anything to report," Emily had to tell her during the first one. "But all we really have to do is set up a hidden camera in there, and..."

"We don't have the budget for that," the professor replied. "Don't worry, I have complete confidence in you..."

Emily blinked, her head jerking upwards, not realizing she'd been feeling tired until she snapped out of it. "Sorry," she blushed. "Late night..."

"It happens to everyone," Dr. Harland smiled. "I'll see you in class tomorrow."

"But..." Emily frowned, looking up at the clock on the wall, certain their meeting had just begun, but, to her surprise, it was over, and nearly time for her next class. "S-See ya!"

She didn't know where the idea came from, but later that day, she hit on it: the perfect plan. She wasn't going to be able to catch them in the act, but she wouldn't have to if she could get them to confess... And, to do that, she had to find out who it was first.

She was a little embarrassed, of course, to go out shopping for the supplies she'd need; what choice did she have, though?! She'd be no better than the culprit if she used what was in the supply closet... She went out in her scrubs, hoping that everyone who saw her would know what she was buying wasn't for her if she had those on.

It would have made sense, then, to buy the most plain, medical diapers there, ones like what they stocked in the closet. For whatever reason, however, she found her eyes drawn to another pack, ones that boasted about how thick they were, that were covered in childish designs... Those genuinely looked like something a kid would wear, she thought to herself, cheeks burning. And yet...

She squirmed in place, feeling a strange, embarrassing, heat building up inside of her the longer she looked at them, thinking back to all the times she'd touched inferior versions of these things in class, hearing them crinkle, feeling the bulk of them... She'd never thought of them as anything but a medical necessity for some reason, and yet now... She wasn't sure what it was. Maybe that research she'd done had awoken something in her, some curiosity...

"No," she shook her head. "I'm not doing this for fun, I'm doing this because I have to."

"Oh." Emily jumped, realizing she'd already grabbed a pack - the babyish ones - and made her way to the checkout, stupidly avoiding the self-checkout lane, finding herself faced with a real worker, looking at her with bemusement. "Well, I'm sorry to hear that, dear."

"N-No!" Emily blushed. "I-I didn't mean... I-I don't have to because I need them, i-it's because... I-I'm a student!" she tugged at her scrubs. "Th-They're not for me!"

"Of course," the woman nodded, smiled, giving her a wink, as if she knew the truth. "I understand."

"No, you don't!" Emily stomped her foot, but she knew the longer this went on, the bigger a scene she made, the more it would look like she was covering something up, and the more attention she'd draw to herself. Mortified, she paid for them and rushed out of the store, to her car.

She shoved them into her closet until the next afternoon. She wasn't about to wear them before she had to, even if it meant driving back to her apartment between classes... And dreading it the entire morning, finding herself thinking about them until, in math class, she'd been caught daydreaming, surprised with a question from the professor that she answered wrong, to her - and, she was certain, everyone else's - surprise.

"Please pay attention," the teacher berated her, something she'd heard directed to several other students before... But never her.

Now, it was finally time to follow through on her plan, like it or not... She was glad her roommate wasn't there, though she rolled her eyes as she walked in, seeing the giant teddy bear the other girl kept on the couch to cuddle up with when she was watching TV. She was so childish sometimes, Ella thought, as she headed to her room to get herself a diaper.

She had some experience, putting them on dummies, and, from time to time, other students, over their clothes. She'd never tried to put one on herself before, and she was strangely proud of how easy it was, until she looked down at herself, saw it there, poofing out, rustling softly with every move... Was she seriously going to go to class in this thing?!

And, to make matters worse, she'd already decided she couldn't wear it with her usual scrubs. The school didn't require them, but Emily knew that, once she moved on to her next school, they would, and she wanted to show her teachers she was taking this seriously, so she always wore them. She was afraid the diaper would be too subtle under them, however, so she was going to have to break her own rules to ensure the culprit noticed them, to know that she was 'one of them', and be willing to approach her.

There was just one problem with that...

"Oh, you have got to be kidding me!" Emily pouted, giving the shorts another tug. "Come on!"

She'd worked it out perfectly in her mind, come up with a week's worth of outfits she could wear, getting gradually more revealing... She hoped the culprit would notice before she had to resort to anything too crazy, but, if it came down to it, she was going to do what she had to, just like always.

And now her very first one, the one that should have been the easiest to keep the diapers hidden from anyone not in the know in, wasn't going to work. She'd been going off of her knowledge of the medical ones - and not even first-hand, since she'd never volunteered to let herself be put into them - and these ones were enough bulkier than her shorts refused to go on over them.

"Just go on!" she whined, pulling up on them, wiggling and hopping, edging closer and closer to the door, knowing that the longer this took, the less time she had to get to class before she was late. She blushed, seeing the stupid teddy bear again, realizing that, for the moment anyway, her roomie wasn't the most childish person in this house.

Finally, she had to resort to her scrubs after all. They were loose enough that they fit easily, but she really didn't know if the bulge was obvious enough under them, if there was any point to her wearing them at all... At least, not until she got back to campus, and hurried out of her car, up the steps to class, and into the room where Dr. Harland was already teaching.

"Well, then," the woman looked her up and down, eyebrow raised, "glad you could join us."

"I-I'm sorry, Doctor," Emily apologized. "I-I didn't..."

"You might as well come up here," Dr. Harland gestured to the spot beside her, at the front of the class. "If you're going to be late, I certainly hope you did your homework."

Emily had; she always did. She'd seen this routine before, with lazier students, and she was confident she'd be just fine, although the sound of crinkling that accompanied her every step was enough to distract her, make her hope that it was only audible to her, that the whispering she heard following her was about something else...

"All right," Dr. Harland said, "How would you take the temperature for a child that is afebrile to ensure maximum accuracy?"

She knew the answer, had studied it the night before... In those cases, she was pretty certain axillary was the way to go... However, she could hear the whispering continue, blossoming into giggles, and she got distracted. "R-Rectally?" she found herself answering instead, blushing as she imagined getting her diaper pulled down, a thermometer slid into her as she squealed and squirmed.

"No," Dr. Harland replied.

Emily blushed, fidgeted, reaching down to adjust her scrubs... Only to feel a bit of plastic above the waistband. She gasped quietly, realizing they'd slid down, exposed part of her diaper, and that was probably what everyone was laughing about.... Frantically, she tugged them up, heart thumping in her chest.

Emily's grand plan for that week fell through when she couldn't get up the courage to wear again after that, even though she kept thinking about the diapers, sitting there in her closet, waiting, until she finally threw them away. When Dr. Harland asked her, at their next meeting, "So, how are things going?" she didn't have a real answer for her.

"I-I'll come up with something," she promised, squirming in her chair, hoping the woman wouldn't bring up her failed attempt.

"Oh," Dr. Harland looked disappointed. "That's too bad... I was really counting on you."

"I-I'll do it!" Emily swore. "I-I'll find a way!"

But the only solution she could come up with, especially after that meeting - which, like the last, went far quicker than she'd expected - was what she'd already tried.

"Diapers!" Emily exclaimed, cheeks burning red as soon as she heard the word escape her mouth.

"Excuse me?" her teacher smirked. "You think x in this equation is... diapers?"

Emily groaned, trying to slide down in her desk, hearing the laughter of her classmates. "N-No, sir," she sniffled. "O-Of course not..." But those were all she could think about lately... The case of the stolen diapers was weighing heavily on her, and her memory of what the one she'd worn had felt like kept echoing through mind as well, both of them combining, meaning that, if her thoughts drifted, it was almost always to one thing.

"Then what do you think it is?" the teacher asked.

Emily looked up at the board, nervously nibbling on the end of her pen. She'd spent she had no idea how long the night before staring at her textbook, at problems just like that one, but they'd made exactly as much sense to her then as this one did now. Seriously, whose bright idea had it been to start adding letters to math?! Weren't there enough numbers to keep track of already?!

"Umm... Number two?" she tried, the first thing that came to her mind, having to stifle a giggle at the other meaning she knew those words had, which was completely unintentional.

The teacher sighed, shook his head, moved on to someone else, while Emily's cheeks continued to grow darker, naturally moving on to a number two in a diaper, imagining someone wearing one of those huge, thick things, seeing a lump start to form in the back, and start growing, expanding outwards.... That would be so humiliating... Anyone that did that was surely one of the tiniest babies imaginable...

"Can I speak to you for a minute?" the teacher asked her after class, as the rest of the students began to gather their things.

Automatically, Emily's mind went where it had spent the majority of the class, her mouth blurting out, "I-I'm not messy! I-I mean, I-I don't even wear diapers, so I-I couldn't... I wouldn't..." She shrank further into her chair, hearing her classmates laughing at her, making her feel smaller, more helpless, as she stared up at the professor.

"You used to be one of my best students," he told her, "and now, to be honest, you're one of my worst... Is everything all right? I'd be happy to work with you, if you need some help..."

"N-No," Emily said. "I-I'll be fine."

In order to do that, however, she needed to solve this case... And, to do that, she'd have to bite the bullet, and try again. No new revelations had come to her, no better solutions... She was going to have to try the diapers one more time.

She didn't have the guts to buy them again, and risk running into the same cashier, so she tried the internet instead, quickly discovering ones that were even cuter than what she'd found at the store. She couldn't help herself once she'd seen them, ordering them right away, barely remembering the check-out process, though, by how quickly the package arrived, she knew she must have paid for the fastest shipping.

Actually, that was a good thing, since she was even more distracted by the thought of them than usual as she waited, wondering how they'd feel compared to the last ones she'd tried. The box was delivered right on time, between her morning classes, and Dr. Harland's, so, as soon as she got the e-mail on her phone that it was waiting on her porch, she could hardly wait to rush home, cut it open, and get one of the diapers on, so she could finally solve this mystery.

The diapers, it turned out, weren't the only things in the box. There was also a pair of pink, plastic panties, ones with an odd chain around the waistband... And a mini-enema, exactly like the ones from the supply room.

That was strange, she thought... Why would she have bought those? Except... If the culprit had stolen one of them, like she suspected, they must be into not just diapers, but messy ones... And maybe that's what she would need to do, to really grab their attention... It was for the case, she told herself. It didn't really count...

She blushed, feeling the small nozzle working its way into her bottom, diaper slid down. It probably wouldn't even work on her... How strong could they really be?! She doubted the company would accept a return on something like that anyway, so it would be a waste not to try it...

Her eyes widened as she gave the bottle a squeeze, just like they'd tried in class. It was probably her imagination, but she was positive she felt its effects immediately, her tummy starting to lurch and roil... That had been a huge mistake! She was ready to miss class for once, tear off the diaper, rush to the bathroom...

Unfortunately, she heard a click, and realized she'd already, without thinking, pulled the plastic pants up, and locked them into place... And the key, which had been shipped stuck in the lock, was nowhere to be seen.

The struggle was quick and brutal; the first cramp had barely hit before Emily found her knees bending, her body giving in, pushing a heavy load of warm mush into the seat of her waiting diaper. She'd been right, it turned out... It truly was one of the most humiliating things she could imagine, making her feel positively tiny as she stood there, filling her pants.

So tiny, in fact, that she couldn't bear the idea of missing her class. If she did that, Dr. Harland might get mad at her, and maybe even yell at her... Just the thought of it made her eyes well up with tears. Unfortunately, this diaper was every bit as bulky as the first one she'd tried, even before she'd added to it, and the plastic pants kept her from removing it, so she knew none of her pants would fit over it, except her scrubs, and those might slide down again...

She didn't have many dresses with her at college... They were unnecessary. She was too busy with her studies to go to parties, after all, and she had her scrubs to wear to class. She'd brought along a couple, just in case, and hadn't worn them, until now... And, obviously, never tried them with a diaper. They would have been pretty short normally, and she had a feeling the diaper would have peeked out no matter what... With the added weight of the mess, however, there was no hiding it. She didn't have time to change, though, and still make it to class on time.

She'd hoped getting a diaper, wearing it, would help purge her mind of some of those thoughts that had been filling it lately, but, if anything, now that she had one on, and had used it, they were worse than ever. She could feel the mushy mass squishing with every step she took, squelching beneath her bottom as she sat down in her car, oozing up between her legs, and all over her bottom... She was lucky she didn't crash her car as she drove to school, she was so distracted. She did run a stop sign, and nearly did the same with a traffic light that had turned red.

She was late to class again, and, this time, there was no question what her classmates were laughing about as she was called to the front, no amount of tugging at the skirt of her dress able to lengthen it enough to hide what she was wearing underneath, much less the smell coming from it.

"Well, class," Dr. Harland said, once a wiggly Emily was standing beside her, "Emily here came to me a few weeks ago with a theory... She told me that she thought she'd found evidence of someone stealing from the supply closet. She claimed several diapers, and a mini-enema, were missing... I think you can see where this is going."

"Wh-What are you doing?!" Emily hissed, staring up at her professor in horror. "Y-You're going to tip them off!"

"How am I going to do that?" Dr. Harland asked, "You're clearly the one who was doing it all along, and you just came to me so I wouldn't suspect you... Which makes it even sillier that you would parade into the room like this."

"N-No!" Emily whimpered. "I-It's all part of the plan!"

"Look at this!" one of the boys reached towards Emily's backpack, to the mesh, outside pocket meant for water bottles, pulling out, instead, the empty mini-enema bottle that Emily certainly didn't remember putting there. "Isn't this the same brand we use in class?"

"N-No!" Emily shook her head, hearing the rest of the class laughing at her, making it harder and harder for her to concentrate. "I-I didn't steal it, I bought it..."

"For yourself?" the boy smirked, and suddenly Emily recognized him from the year before, when she'd been so convinced he'd cheated.... "Why would you do that?"

"I-I..." Emily squirmed, knowing she should be bright enough to talk her way out of this... Or, she had been, before so much of her mind had been taken up by her new obsession with diapers, or melted away by all the laughter at her that had been caused by that... "I-I just... N-Number two in my diaper!"

"Obviously," Dr. Harland sniffed. "Well, looks like we have our culprit. I think, for punishment, we should have her sit in the corner and think about what she's done." The whole class happily roared their approval, as Emily's thumb nervously made its way into her mouth, where she started to suck away at it unconsciously.

That, however, was not the end of it, not by a long shot. Dr. Harland drove Emily back to her house after class, almost immediately finding the key to her plastic pants on the floor of her room and changing her into a fresh diaper.

"I want you to go back to the corner," the woman ordered, "and wait for me to finish with the rest of my classes."

But Emily knew she couldn't do that... She was still aware enough to know better, to know that, despite what she'd thought, things were only getting worse now that she was in diapers. She'd practically been able to feel IQ points dropping away as she bounced in the stool the professor had stuck her on in the corner, the words she heard being spoken behind her making less and less sense...

Unfortunately, there wasn't much she could do, except change into her big girl panties. She did feel a little better, once she was in them, but her car had been left at the school, and the thought of walking anywhere, by herself, with no grown-ups to hold her hand, made her feel very nervous, so all she could do was wait, hiding in her room when she heard her roommate return, for Dr. Harland to get back.

The woman was not happy with her, although, to be fair, Emily wasn't happy when her roomie was escorted into her room, shown the diapers she'd ordered, told all about what had happened earlier that day. "I've seen it happen before," Dr. Harland explained. "Even with bright students like her, sometimes, as graduation looms, the thought of moving on to medical school, and then the real world, is just too much for them."

"But do they actually need these?" her roomie asked, poking at the package of diapers with her toe.

"In her case, absolutely," Dr. Harland said. "All we can do for her right now is treat her like the little girl she's reverted into, and hope she snaps out of it... And part of that is punishing her when she misbehaves, like she did by taking off her diaper when I told her not to. I thought I could trust her, but clearly I was wrong."

Emily whimpered and squirmed as she was pulled out to the living room, then yanked over Dr. Harland's lap for a spanking, her supposedly childish roommate watching the whole thing. "I-I don't really have time to take care of her like this," the girl shook her head. "I have classes of my own, and..."

"Oh, don't worry," Dr. Harland smiled. "I'll take care of that."


Emily giggled, one thumb firmly planted in her mouth, the other hand on her diaper, squirming happily in place. Cartoons were on, but it was hard to tell how much of them she was actually watching, or absorbing... She likely would have been just as satisfied sitting there to a blank screen, simply listening to the sound of her diaper crinkling as she moved.

"Hey, Emmy!" her babysitter exclaimed, waltzing in. "You wouldn't believe what I found when I was cleaning up your room. Look at these!"

She smirked, dangling a pair of Emily's old panties in front of her. Emily looked up at her, confused, the gears in her mind struggling to turn. She should know what those were... They seemed important, somehow.

"Do you want these?" the babysitter teased, bending over, getting them a bit closer to the girl. "Huh?"

Emily removed her thumb from her mouth, grabbing at them, the babysitter pulling them out of the way easily. "Nuh-uh," she shook her head. "If you want them, you have to tell me what they're called." Emily pouted, whined. "No, sweetie... It's only fair. Come on... I bet you want them, don't you? If you had these, you might even get to be a big girl again one day... So, tell me... What are they called?"

Could she be right? Could these be the key to her growing up?! Emily wracked her fuzzy brain, thinking hard... Only to feel a trickle of warmth in her diaper. Automatically, her other hand fell to her diaper as well, her mind filling with thoughts of how nice the freshly wet padding felt, pushing away any other ideas, the same as it always did.

"Come on, Emmy," her babysitter said. "What's their name?"

Emily shrugged, not knowing, or caring, perfectly satisfied to sit there and dribble in her diapers, not meddling in anyone else's affairs for once in her life.

The Chart - Part 4
The Chart - Part 4more_vert
The Chart - Part 4 2020-09-06T14:00:03+00:00close

Sophie wasn't sure what she was expecting to do, but she still jumped, had to swallow a curse word that she knew - thanks to the rules - would lead to a mouth-soaping, when she saw Penny at home, waiting for her, right after school.

"O-Oh!" she exclaimed instead, eyes wide. "Wh-What are you doing here?"

Penny smirked. "I live here now, remember?"

"Well, yeah," Sophie rolled her eyes. "I-I didn't expect..." After a particularly bad day at school, where, thanks to a rather stressful exam, she could tell her trainers were on the verge of leaking, she'd decided to skip her final class of the day, see if she could get them washed, dried, and back on before anyone else got home.

She would have been pushing it... Penny got home early now and then, and if that happened today, she might walk in and find Sophie going commando, if she decided she needed to be checked. That was the woman's fault, though... Just like she'd taken away Sophie regular panties, long ago, she'd now stolen back the childish, white underwear she'd given her to replace them.

Opening her underwear drawer to get a bra, or to get things ready for Penny to prepare her for bed, was an awful experience now, staring down and seeing stacks of thick, cloth diapers in there, instead of her normal undies. Frustratingly, Penny refused to give her more than one pair of training pants at a time, which made her deception increasingly difficult to maintain.

"With all those diapers, there just isn't room," the woman had told her; Sophie had a bad feeling there was more to it than that. Thankfully, if Penny suspected anything, she'd stayed quiet so far... But for how long?! "I'll keep them for you. You don't need them anyway, remember? One pair per day should be plenty."

Today - like many days - that wasn't true. "I'm sure I told you," Penny shrugged, "I'm not working until after the honeymoon, so I can finish getting things ready for the wedding. Now... How did you do today, dear? And why are you back so soon?"

"M-My professor was feeling sick," Sophie fibbed, "so my last class was called off."

"I see," Penny nodded. "And how are your pants?"

"Th-They're fine!" Sophie squeaked automatically, hoping the woman would let it go at that, that she'd be so busy with her preparations she'd let Sophie start the laundry, and the rest of her chores, without looking for herself.

Of course, it didn't work out that way, Penny lifting a finger, beckoning the girl over. Sophie winced, feeling the cloth squish between her thighs as she toddled over, heart racing, another trickle squeezing out, as she prayed the sodden padding could take it. "I-I fell asleep in class again," she lied, before Penny could lift her skirt and say anything.

"That's happening a lot lately," Penny observed. "Maybe we need to take you to the doctor and see if there's a reason for that."

Sophie shook her head; she didn't like the doctor normally, but she definitely didn't want to go now. It was possible there was something wrong with her, and the doctor could help... If there was, however, and she was able to tell how long Sophie had been dealing with it, Penny might realize Sophie had been lying to her for a while, which she wouldn't be happy about. And, if the doctor found nothing... Well, what did that mean about Sophie, and all her accidents? If there was no underlying reason for them, did that mean she was just a baby after all?

"Oh, my," Penny sighed, giving the soaked trainer a pat. "Did you sleep through the whole class?"

"A-Almost," Sophie stared down at her feet."

"Well, you're going to write an apology note to your teacher for that," Penny informed her. "Go get cleaned up... I'll get you some fresh training panties."

That didn't go as badly as it could have, Sophie thought to herself as she took a quick shower, Penny bustling in partway through to leave the dry trainers on the closed toilet lid for her. After everything that had happened, she always expected the woman to be angrier when she found Sophie wet... Instead, she barely seemed surprised at all.

Sophie did the laundry after all, swallowing as she saw how many soggy trainers were there, waiting for her. Had Penny counted them? Could she sneak an extra pair out after they were dry? Just one might be enough to keep her problem hidden a little longer...

She never got the chance to find out. She was still in the midst of her other chores when Penny appeared in the doorway, arms crossed. "I sent your teacher an e-mail, telling her I hoped she got better soon," she said, "and she didn't know what I was talking about. She did tell me she hoped you were feeling all right, though, since you didn't show up to her class."

Sophie kept dusting, gulping silently, struggling to keep herself from having a nervous accident, not trusting herself to speak up in the midst of that.

"Well?" Penny demanded. "What do you have to say for yourself? We pay good money to send you to college... We expect you to make the most of it, or at least go to the classes you signed up for."

Sophie let out a tiny shrug, wanting to point out Penny had nothing to do with that, that her mother was the one who had paid for it... She really wasn't sure what was going on between the two of them, however, after that strange encounter the morning she'd been put into training pants during the day officially.

"And you lied to me," Penny continued, "which is even worse. Are you not even going to apologize?"

Things were already bad... Sophie knew, if she stayed mute, they'd get even worse. "I-I'm sorry," she mumbled. "I-I guess I read the e-mail wrong..."

"Hmm," Penny raised an eyebrow. "Well, why don't you let me see it? If it's worded that badly, perhaps I can talk to your teacher and convince her it isn't fair to mark you as absent for today, since I wouldn't want it to affect your grade..."

"I-I deleted it," Sophie's stomach twisted as she pushed deeper and deeper into the lie.

"It should still be in the trash," Penny countered. "Unless you emptied it right away for some reason."

"I-I... did?" Sophie's hand clenched into a fist around the feather duster, feeling the worst happen while she was distracted, and she dribbled into her trainers again, right in front of Penny.

"Then show me the empty trash can in your e-mail," Penny demanded. "Or are you lying to me, young lady?"

For the briefest second, Sophie wondered if she was slick enough to empty the trash as she opened it up, without Penny noticing... But, before she could, her nervous, guilty expression gave her away, and she was being marched into the bathroom to get her mouth soaped for lying, then into her bedroom.

"If you want to be lazy and not go to your classes, you might as well go to sleep early," Penny told her, getting out one of Sophie's night-time diapers, then adding an extra layer, and another. "And, since you're such a big bedwetter, I'd better make sure you're extra protected, considering how long you'll be staying in bed."

She'd threatened it before, but never followed through... In the moment, Sophie was more worried about her wet trainers, but Penny barely appeared to care. "Oh, is that why you were squirming so much?" she asked. "Were you trying to get over to the toilet? Sorry, dear."

The diapers were truly humongous, so big and bulky, Sophie wasn't sure she could stand up in them, much less walk. In fact, after Penny finished with her, she had trouble sitting up, helplessly reaching upwards to Penny for help, like a very tiny baby.

"There's no need for you to get up," Penny said. "I'm sure you can still roll over onto your tummy so you can write out your apology letters... Not only to the teacher whose class you slept through, but also, now, to the one whose class you skipped. And then, once you're done, you're going right under the covers, and you aren't getting out until tomorrow morning, when I get you up for school."

"Sophie!" Penny scolded, squeezing her eyes shut in frustration. "Why are you not ready yet? I asked you to get dressed an hour ago, young lady!" This was, Sophie realized, not the day to mess with the woman... Not that any day really was.

It was finally here, the day of the wedding, and the whole church where the ceremony was being held was a flurry of activity. Sophie had tried to help, but Penny told her she that her only jobs for the day were to get into her dress, look pretty as her mother's maid of honor, and behave herself.

Penny still wasn't in her dress yet, either, although Sophie knew she had plenty of people around to help her with that, and she was busy bustling around, making sure everything was going smoothly. From what Sophie had seen, it all was... Except, of course, for her.

It wasn't that she didn't like the dress... It was pretty, and fit her well enough. It was, perhaps, a little childish, but she knew she likely only felt that way because she'd gotten it fitted alongside her mother and Penny, who were so much bigger and more mature than her already. She was worried about it being white, however...

Already, she'd had an accident in her trainers, and not a small one. Just one more, and, if she was wearing the dress, she might leak all over it... And then she'd be in huge trouble. Leaking at all would be bad, obviously, and she knew she was eventually going to have to tell Penny, and pray she'd brought along an extra pair of training pants for her, but she was putting that off as long as possible.

Which, it turned out, was only until this very moment, as the woman unzipped Sophie's pants, sliding her hand inside. "I thought so," she smirked, making Sophie wonder if she somehow really had been able to tell, simply by looking at her, that she'd peed herself, or if it was a lucky guess. "Tell me, Sophie... When did you manage to fall asleep long enough for this to happen?"

"W-Well..." Sophie started.

"Don't lie to me," Penny warned. "I've been having my friends keep an eye on you, little lady, just in case, so I know the truth. I've been suspecting it for a while... You seemed to be taking an awful lot of naps lately, and only when nobody was watching..."

"I-I've been tired!" Sophie whined desperately. "I-I'm not used to all these chores, a-and with the wedding..."

"Wow," Penny shook her head. "You really had to pile one more lie on there at the last minute, didn't you? I thought I could put this part off until after we got back from the honeymoon, but I guess not."

"H-Hey!" Sophie gasped, squirming as Penny pulled her out of the sanctuary, where she'd been watching the decorations get put up, into the private room that had been set aside for Penny to get ready, so she and Andrea wouldn't see each other in their dresses before the ceremony. There, all alone, Penny stripped Sophie out of her pants and wet trainers, sat down in a chair, and pulled the girl over her lap.

"This is it, young lady," Penny informed her, punctuating it with the hardest spank Sophie had ever felt, her eyes immediately tearing up. "The last straw. I've been waiting to see if you would tell me the truth, ask for help with your condition, but you aren't even mature enough to do that. Clearly, you not only need your diapers, you deserve them... And you'll be getting them. You can say goodbye to your trainers, Sophie, because you won't wearing them again for a long time... And you'd better do the same with the potty."

Sophie wanted to protest, to tell the woman she couldn't do this... But she was already blubbering too loudly to get a single coherent word out. Penny's other spankings had never felt like she was going easy on her, and yet, compared to this one, it was obvious she had been. Sophie was completely at the woman's mercy, completely helpless.

She was still sniffling hard as Penny pulled out the diapers she'd brought along with her, laying them out, then laying Sophie down on them, pinning them into place, capping them off with frilly plastic pants. "If I can't even trust you to keep your pants dry, I certainly can't have you in charge of anything important at the wedding," Penny said. "I've been working too hard on this. Your aunt was upset when your mother asked you to be the maid of honor anyway... I'm sure she'll be happy to step in."

"B-But..." Sophie finally managed to speak up.

Penny was pulling her to her feet by then, leading her by the hand - in just her diaper and shirt - down the hall, to the room where the bridesmaids that weren't helping Andrea, or decorating, were getting ready. Sophie blushed, hearing them coo over how adorable she was, trying in vain to hide the bulky diaper with her hands, feeling it start to dampen already, proving how badly she needed them.

"Sorry to trouble you ladies," Penny said, "but could you help our little flower girl get ready? I'm not sure why I thought she could do it on her own."

They were all Amazons, though, even if they weren't, after that spanking and diapering, Sophie doubted she could have resisted them for long. In no time, she was in her dress, just waiting for the ceremony to start, trying, and failing, to rub away the soreness in her bottom, even though, through the thick diapers she was now expected to wear full-time, she could barely feel her hand at all.

Media (3)

TheChart12.jpg (950.7KiB)
TheChart13.JPG (854.6KiB)
TheChart14.JPG (928.2KiB)

Attachments (3)

TheChart12.jpg (783.9KiB)
TheChart14.JPG (748.5KiB)
TheChart13.JPG (689.6KiB)

Tattoos - Chapter 3 2020-09-08T14:00:02+00:00

Just as a warning, this is much more overtly sexual than my usual stuff, so if that's something that bothers you, it might be better to skip this one.

Dakota sighed, letting her Barbies fall down, bored. She loved them, normally, and they had been a great companion for her on days like today, when Blake was watching football, but, for whatever reason, they weren't holding her attention today.

Maybe, she mused, it was because she felt like a big girl today. And why not? She was still in her big girl panties - the bubblegum pink Barbie ones, to match the activity she'd expected to spend the afternoon doing - as she had been for several days. Blake had gotten suspicious the night before, and gone snooping through the laundry, assuming that she must have been hiding her accidents, but he hadn't found anything.

She was just as surprised as him; she couldn't remember the last time she'd gone this long without wetting herself, at least a little. Even before she'd met him, and gotten into the whole AB/DL scene, it tended to happen at least once a week, when she was stressed over a paper that was due or something. It was embarrassing to be proud of herself, at her age, for staying dry this long, yet, at the same time, it was hard not to be.

She had no doubt Blake was going to come up with some excuse to get her diapered soon anyway, and that was fine. It was pretty rare that he'd had to resort to that in the past, but if he wanted to play, and she hadn't wet herself lately, he'd find another reason to 'punish' her with them, and that was definitely going to happen before long, at this rate. She could have faked it, peed her pants on purpose, and, another time, she might have... Now, however, she was too proud of her dry streak, and not about to wreck it if she didn't have to.

She glanced up at the screen, expecting to want to look away instantly, to be bored to tears as always, while she tried to decide what it was she wanted to do other than play with her dolls. To her shock, she realized it wasn't that bad after all... She fidgeted, scooting a little closer to the screen, watching the big men running back and forth, throwing the ball, suddenly appreciating it in a way she never had before.

And then it clicked off, switching to another channel. "Hey!" she squealed, turning around, brow furrowed. "What are you doing?!"

Blake blushed, seemingly caught off guard. "Oh! I, uh... I-I just thought you'd want to watch some cartoons instead."

Normally, that absolutely would have been the case, and Dakota couldn't help feeling a little awkward, and confused, that it wasn't today. "W-Well, I don't want to make you miss your game," she told him. "I was about to go get a coloring book anyway. Go ahead and change it back."

She climbed to her feet from the floor reluctantly, eyeing him as she walked past, until he flipped to the other channel again. When she returned, though, the TV was back on cartoons, Blake nervously changing channels when he saw her. "I-I don't know what happened!" he claimed. "It switched on its own!"

She flopped back down on the floor, opening up her coloring book, spreading her crayons out in front of it. None of them looked right, none of the pictures screaming out at her that they needed to be colored in, and none of the colors seeming appropriate for the one she eventually settled on. It was too hard to concentrate on that, anyway, her eyes continually drawn back to the screen, making her color outside the lines even more than usual.

Meanwhile, she could hear Blake shifting on the sofa behind her. "Is everything okay?" she asked him finally. "That's your team winning, isn't it?"

"Yeah," he admitted. "But, you know... It's a pretty lame game. The other team is barely putting up a fight."

"What are you talking about?!" she snorted. "They just made a field goal, and if they can get the ball back and run it in, it'll be tied."

Neither of them were expecting to hear those words come out of her mouth; she expected Blake to be proud of her for apparently listening to him when he tried to explain it to her, although even she hadn't thought she'd paid that much attention, but he blushed instead, looked uncomfortable and bored.

By the time the game was over, Dakota's picture was a mess, but Blake had fallen asleep, which was probably what saved her from getting diapered for the night, as he was too tired to worry about that when he was trying to get himself ready for bed. She was the one who slept in late the next morning, finding Blake already up and dressed by the time she opened her eyes.

She took a shower, then went back to their room to grab some clothes, pausing after she opened her underwear drawer, recognizing right away that something was off. She frowned, shuffling through them for a moment, then, towel still wrapped around herself, marched out to the kitchen, where Blake was drinking what she assumed was coffee, though, when she looked in the mug, it looked like there was enough milk, and presumably sugar, to almost completely disguise the taste.

"Were you going through my panties?" she demanded.

"H-Huh?" he blushed, his flustered reaction enough to answer her question. "I-I just wanted to make sure you hadn't had any accidents..."

"I wouldn't have put them back in my drawer if I had," she rolled her eyes. "Those are mine... There's no reason for you to mess with them."

Briefly, he looked cowed, embarrassed, before standing up straight, clearing his throat, obviously trying to look intimidating. In the past, maybe, it would have worked, but now, Dakota could only smirk as she watched it. "Y-You're my baby girl," he reminded her. "Whether you get to wear your big girl panties or a diaper to work is part of my job. And I think, with that attitude, you might need a diaper."

"No!" she stomped her foot. He'd only made her wear diapers to work a couple times, when her accidents were really bad, or she was being extra bratty, and each time had been awful. She wasn't about to let him do that to her now!

"Yeah, I think so," he nodded, grabbing her by the arm, pulling her into the nursery, towards the changing table. "A nice, thick diaper is exactly what you need right now."

"No!" she insisted again. He tried to help her up onto the table, but she jerked her arm free of his grip, slipping away and spinning behind him, grabbing him instead, pushing him down onto the table. She grinned, heart beating faster as she looked down at him there, scared, confused.

This had never happened before... She'd never been able to pin him, like he could so easily do to her. She assumed at any moment he would pop up, pick her up, lay her out on the table, and diaper her up extra thick, but he stayed there, beneath her hands, seemingly helpless. "Maybe I should put you in the diaper," she teased, feeling him squirm and whimper. She'd never felt big and strong in her life... Until now.

Part of her wanted to go through with it, to see what he looked like in one of her thick, bulky diapers... But she let him go instead. "Leave my panties alone," she ordered, heading back to the bedroom to get dressed for work.

It had been satisfying in the moment, but, by the time she got back home, she couldn't help feeling a little bad for him, so, since she'd gotten home first, she went ahead and stripped out of her adult clothes, taping herself into a big diaper and an oversized bib. She always felt silly, dressed like this, today especially. She thought it would cheer Blake up, however, so she made herself stay in it until he got home.

"What is this?" he asked when he walked in, found her sitting on the sofa. "Is this how you've been keeping your panties dry for so long? Have you been wearing diapers while I'm not home?"

"Maybe," she said playfully, although it wasn't true.

"And look at that," he shook his head, stepping closer, giving her diaper a check that ended in a rub. "Wet already... And you know better than to sit on the furniture when you're wet, too, don't you?"

"Y-Yes, Daddy," she moaned, grinding against his hand.

"You haven't been home that long," he told her. "If you're already having accidents, I'm not sure I can trust you in big girl panties... Maybe I should take those all away."

After what had happened this morning, she couldn't help feeling suspicious about that, but, in the moment, she didn't care too much. "Maybe," she nodded, playing along as if she really had had an accident, instead of intentionally wetting herself. "I'm a really bad girl, Daddy," she insisted, bouncing on the couch in her wet diaper. "And I'm really wet... You are going to change me, aren't you?"

She saw a familiar twinkle in his eye. "I don't know," he replied. "How much do you want it?"

They both knew where this was leading. Normally, there would be a little more lead-up, some more playing first, but Dakota wanted to move past this, get it over with so she could get out of this diaper, and then into the bedroom for the real fun. To speed it up, she reached for his belt, brushing against the front of his pants, pausing there with a frown.

"What's wrong?" she asked.

He blushed, his bravado quickly fading away. "N-Nothing!" he insisted. "I-I'm trying!"

What she saw forming on the front of his pants wasn't the bulge she was expecting, however... It was a wet spot, a moment before his hands shot there to cover it.

"Seriously?!" she huffed, easily pushing his hands away, seeing it still spreading as he peed his pants. "Ugh, now we have to get you all cleaned up, and..." Automatically, she found herself starting to undress him, trying to hurry this along, ignoring his attempts to push her hands away, both of them freezing as she unzipped his pants, and saw what was underneath.

"Are those my panties?!" She didn't have to wait for an answer; she knew he didn't own any of his own with Dora on them. "Was this why you were really going through my underwear this morning?!"

"I-I'm sorry!" he sniffled. "I-I... I-I couldn't help myself..."

"Just like you couldn't help peeing all over them?" she shook her head, flopping down onto her soggy, padded bottom on the couch, grabbing him by the wrist and yanking him over her lap. "Those are mine!"

He yelped as she gave him a swat across the bottom, not even trying that hard. "You know the rules, Blake," she told him, sliding his pants, and her underwear, down, exposing his quivering, bare backside. "Little girls who have accidents belong in diapers."

"B-But I-I'm not..." he protested, unable to even finish it before she delivered another spank, earning another squeal of pain. "St-Stop it!"

"I don't think so," she shook her head, smacking him again. "Not until you learn your lesson!"

It didn't take long for him to break down into tears, and he was still blubbering by the time she finished up, lowering him down onto his back on the floor. She started to head for the nursery for a diaper, then paused with an evil grin, untaping her own diaper.

"Here," she told him, sliding it under his bottom. "I didn't go that much... And you clearly need it more than me. It would be a waste not to fully use it, right?"

He loved to tell her that, to make her stay in her soggy diapers until they were about to leak... Now that the tables were turned, she could see why, since he did look quite cute in the damp diaper. "Well, these won't do," she said, taking off the rest of his work clothes before leading him into the nursery after all, opening up the closet to find her sweetest, frilliest pink dress, pulling it over his head. "That's much better."

He whimpered, cheeks red as he looked down at himself, tugging at the hem of the dress while Dakota untied the bib from around her neck, adding it to his ensemble. She wasn't sure why, but there was something about seeing him like this, as an adorable little baby girl, that really got her going, in a way that all the pictures she'd seen over the years of other girls, or boys, dressed up similarly hadn't.

"Well," she told him, sauntering over to the nightstand where they kept their most grown-up toys, "since you clearly aren't able to give me what I need right now..." His eyes widened as she pulled out a dildo, watching as she climbed up onto the changing table to use it on herself. If anything, even with all of her body on display, that was the part he seemed to be staring at the most, almost drooling, blushing as if he couldn't believe what was happening, or his reaction to it.

As she finally reached her orgasm, inspiration hit, and she held the dildo out. "Come here, baby girl," she cooed, unknowingly using the same words he'd say to her when they were playing, that she'd expected to hear from him earlier. "You want that dry diaper, don't you?"

Almost mesmerized by it, he toddled over, diaper crinkling, mouth open, hesitating for only a moment before wrapping around the dildo, letting out a girlish moan as he began to suck on it. Dakota grinned, watching him go, glancing up at the mirror to see his back, the short hem of the dress fluttering up now and then, revealing the tattoo above the waistband of his diaper, declaring him a 'Baby Girl'.

He let out a squeaky, shuddering gasp, his diaper growing wet again, in a different way. "That's a good girl," Dakota smiled, reaching down to pat him on the head, seeing her own tattoo around her bicep as she did, then hopping down off the changing table. "Go on, get up here... You've earned yourself a nice, dry diaper, and Daddy's going to make sure you get it, sweetie."

Comments (2)
user avatar
User #5343121 - 9 Sep 20 19:02
I really like this. I would love to see more like it.
user avatar
User #273441 - 9 Sep 20 23:29
I’m liking this a lot.
The Swimming School - Chapter 2 2020-08-22T14:00:03+00:00

A continuation of this story, commissioned by an anonymous Patron.

Wade had gotten pretty used to the sight of The Swimming School by now, although he couldn't exactly say that it didn't make him nervous anymore. If anything, knowing what to expect might have been a little worse... Really, to be honest, though, it wasn't that bad. Maybe he just thought that as a defense mechanism, but he had grown accustomed to it.

Things were different today, however. He'd gotten a text from Shelli the day before, asking if he'd mind if she pushed the lesson back, started it later in the day. He was off the whole day, so he replied that he was fine with whenever... And now he found himself here as the sun began to set. It seemed strange... In his mind, it felt like the school should be closed now, but he knew that was only because he never came here this time of day.

He made his way over the fish-shaped stepping stones, having no problem hopping across the path, even in the slowly fading light, and into the front door automatically. As soon as he was in, he rolled his eyes at himself, remembering he had intended to check the hours, to see how late this place really did stay open. Before he could turn to open the door again, to look at the schedule posted on the wall outside, he saw, to his surprise, Shelli standing there, waiting for him. "Oh," he chuckled bashfully. "Hi. D-Did you think I forgot how to get to the classroom in my old age?"

He felt compelled to make the joke this time, since there was no way she was going to, not after everything they'd been through. She smiled, though in more of a condescending way, how she usually did if he tried to be funny during his lessons. He hadn't really felt like her equal in a very long time - it was difficult, when she'd outgrown him years ago, and was so pretty - but whenever he got that look, especially when he was here, it was hard not to feel like a little kid next to her. He had been meeting her at the pool for a while now, however, instead of her coming out to get him, so seeing her here, in the lobby, was odd.

"I just have a little surprise for you, birthday boy," she replied.

"Is it... swimming lessons?" he smirked. "I mean, I appreciate it, but that's not exactly a surprise anymore."

"No, you brat," she stuck her tongue out at him. "Although, this is your one year anniversary of when we started this! Just think of how far you've come!"

Wade paused, realizing she was right; he'd known she'd started this off on his birthday, since the first month of lessons had been a present... Somehow, he hadn't quite put it together that it had been a full year, however. In some ways, it felt far shorter than that, while, in others, it was exactly the opposite.

"Wow," he said. "I guess you're right..."

"Of course I am," she nodded. "And you're pretty good, for a little guppy!"

It had taken a bit longer than the month she'd predicted, back in his first class, but he had graduated from minnow to guppy... He hadn't gone any further than that, though. She refused to tell him how long it usually took for students to move on to the next level, the flounder level, so he wasn't sure if he was doing better or worse than the children who were normally taking these classes.

Even if he had, however, he didn't know if she should be proud or not. Kids tended to learn things more quickly... On the other hand, he liked to think he was smarter than a child, and he knew he had more experience with other stuff, that he could maybe try to apply to this... It was probably better he didn't know, in the long run, so he didn't have to fret over it.

"It's all thanks to you," he told her shyly. "I don't think I ever would have tried it if it wasn't for you."

"Aww," she smiled, more sincerely this time. "No problem! I've been happy to do it! Now..." She reached into the pocket of her hoodie, pulling out a strip of cloth. "Time for your surprise!"

Wade reached for it, confused, yet doing his best to feign excitement. "Wow, thanks," he said.

"No, silly," she giggled. "Turn around."

He furrowed his brow, staring up at her, but did as he was told. She was the teacher, after all, and he was the student... If he could trust her to take him into the water, and teach him how not to drown, he could trust her with this.

He felt his heart beat a little quicker as she stepped behind him, reaching over his head, one end of the cloth gripped in each hand, gently guiding it over his eyes. A blindfold... Of course. He did feel a bit silly, as she'd called him, for not realizing what it was, but it wasn't something he'd encountered in real life before, outside of, perhaps, when he'd been a child, and playing pin the tail on the donkey at a birthday party.

"Seriously?" he rolled his eyes as she tied the cloth behind his head, although, obviously, she couldn't tell what he was doing. "I've been in this place so many times... I know it like the back of my hand."

"And that's why I'm blindfolding you," she responded. "It wouldn't be a surprise, otherwise."

Suddenly, he knew what this was going to be, and he blushed as he felt a dribble of warmth in his underwear. He was so used to wearing swim diapers here, it happened from time to time even before Shelli got him into one... Or, even more embarrassingly, sometimes when he was elsewhere with Shelli. He knew she was going to comment on that...

He couldn't help it, though! He was positive the surprise was going to be a different pool, a deeper one... She kept telling him he was eventually going to be ready to jump off the diving board, but the pool they used was so shallow, it didn't have one. He'd told her, with all the fake bravado he could muster, that he was looking forward to it... The thought still scared him, however, plunging into the water, having to get oriented under there, find his way back to the surface...

He knew Shelli would be there, that she'd help him out if anything went wrong, and that she wouldn't let him try it until he was ready. He also knew he was probably being silly again, building it up too much in his mind. He'd seen some of the diving boards, in the other pools here, and they looked very high, but there were surely ones that weren't that bad, that beginners, like him, could start with.

Even so, he was feeling very anxious as he was guided down the halls, all his bluster about how well he knew the school proven to be nothing more than that as he tried to work out where in the building he was now based on memory. He had spent a fair amount of time here, but, really, he'd mostly just gone one place in all that time... So, while it felt like he was taking that same path now, it was also the only path he was familiar with, so, with no visual information to go off of, it made sense that's where his mind would go.

"Here we go," he heard Shelli open a door, and he could smell the chlorine from the water hit his nose. He moved a little slower, stomach churning as he worried about the diving board, Shelli leading him inside, then stopping, gently helping him sit down. He felt a beach blanket beneath his hand as he reached down towards the ground, his heart thumping louder as she pushed him onto his back, and began sliding his shorts down his legs.

"Uh-oh," she giggled, making him blush. "Did you have another little accident, Wade? Honestly... Sometimes, I think you need to be in diapers all the time, not just when you're swimming."

He squirmed, almost thinking he could hear other people laughing at him, although he knew that was just his imagination playing tricks on him, thanks to the blindfold. "S-Sorry," he squeaked.

"It's okay," she promised. "I'm not mad... Just saying."

She tugged his damp underwear down, then slid something else up, his crotch greeted with the all-too-familiar sensation of a swim diaper, the padding almost comforting, after all this time, making him feel a tiny bit less nervous about the concept of going off the diving board, no matter how high it was.

"There we go," Shelli declared. "All ready!"

"All ready," he replied automatically. He'd fought her on it a few times, reminding her that she'd bought him swim trunks as part of his birthday gift last year, but he'd always lost, so he'd long ago given up. "It'll be easier for you to learn this way," she'd told him. "You don't want those big, baggy things flapping around in the water, making it more difficult for you."

He had - after the fact, of course - realized he could have pointed out that she was the one who had picked them out, and, if they were that much of a problem, she should have gotten him some other kind... By the time he'd come up with that argument, however, the fight was over. He'd considered bringing it up again, asking for his trunks so she would respond, and he could pull out his trump card... He was kind of hoping she'd do it for him, though. He was pretty sure it would work, but if he brought it up, and she was able to come up with a response to beat his, it was going to make him feel even sillier.

"Now, then," Shelli helped him stand back up. "That means it's time to start, so..."

She whipped off the blindfold, Wade squinting in the light for a moment, looking away for long enough to see that this was their usual pool after all, and get confused, before he noticed the crowd of people standing in front of him, grinning. A moment later, they all yelled, "Surprise!", right on cue to another nervous dribble into his swim diaper.

"Sh-Shelli!" he gasped, cheeks flushing, hands automatically moving to his crotch, trying to cover the childish swim diapers.

"It's all right," she told him calmly. "They're all my co-workers... They know all about your little problem."

"I-It's not a problem!" he insisted. "I-It's only because guppies have to wear them... I-I can't believe you told them!"

Except, of course, that didn't mean he'd had to use them... And he wasn't a guppy anymore... She didn't say those things, but her bemused expression did, smiling down at him. "They knew," she assured him, although what, exactly, they knew, she didn't elaborate on, which may have been for the best. "Would you rather I invite our other friends?"

He cheeks began to heat up even more at that idea, and he shook his head. "N-No," he stammered. Shelli had told their friends that she was teaching him to swim, but, thankfully, nothing more than that... At least, as far as he was aware.

"Okay, everybody, here's the birthday boy!" she exclaimed, leading him over to them, taking one hand, pulling it away from its job 'hiding' his diaper. "I'm so glad you could all stay after work to help me celebrate his big day!"

Wade recognized a few of them, having seen them in passing on his way to or from his lessons, and he knew Shelli had introduced him to some, although he didn't recall their names off the top of his head now... Except for one.

"Of course!" Maya, the girl who worked at the store, who had sold Shelli the first pack of swim diapers on his last birthday. "You said there'd be cake, after all!" He'd seen her plenty of times since then, obviously, when he'd been running low... It was only fair that Wade buy his own diapers after that, considering he was the one wearing them. He'd done his best to keep the packages hidden as he carried them through the halls, to Shelli...

He'd definitely run into some of these girls then, and they could have spotted them. Or, if they were teaching a class, they might have spotted him outside, since the pool rooms were all surrounded by windows... He was still embarrassed, letting all these pretty girls see him in them now, but, the longer he thought about it, the more he realized Shelli was right; they probably had already known, and it was quite likely that was because of him, and she hadn't had to say anything. There was a good chance they'd come to her and asked, in fact.

"Well, duh!" Shelli chuckled. "You can't have a birthday without cake!" There was a table, holding a couple rows of drinks, already poured into cups, some wrapped presents, and a sheet cake, a happy fish - a guppy, he assumed - drawn on top in icing.

"Come on, then," Maya teased. "You've kept us waiting all this time... You're lucky I didn't just dig into it with my hands!"

"Calm down," Shelli smiled. "The birthday boy has to get the first slice." She picked up the waiting knife, cutting a large piece and scooping it onto a plate, handing it to Wade.

He reached up for it, only to get intercepted by Maya. "That looks like a lot of cake for such a little boy," she said playfully. "We wouldn't want him dropping it and making a mess... Brooke would have our heads."

"Good point," Shelli nodded, while Maya crouched down, picking up the plastic fork from the plate, getting a healthy bite of cake onto it.

"Open wide!" she instructed. Wade blushed, looking up at Shelli, who was already back at work, cutting the rest of the cake.

"I-I can..." he started to protest, getting interrupted by a mouthful of cake that he had little choice but to quietly chew up and swallow, pleasantly surprised at how tasty it was. "Th-Thank you, but..." he tried again, with the same result.

"Here you go, Maya," Shelli offered, Wade thinking, for a moment, she was taking his side, and helping him out. "I wouldn't want you to get tempted and eat some of his."

"I would never," Maya pretended to be scandalized by the accusation. "I can wait... He's barely made a dent in his."

"I'll take over!" another girl gleefully spoke up, taking the plate from Maya.

"Thanks, Marina," Maya said, grabbing her own cake.

"U-Umm..." Wade looked at the new girl, one he'd definitely seen in the halls. She was one of the shortest of the instructors, and, at first, he'd thought she might have been a student instead. Now, however, as he fidgeted in his swim diaper, there was no mistaking how much more mature she was than him. "I-I really can..."

"Choo-choo!" Marina drove the fork 'train' straight into his mouth's station, dropping off its load, giggling at herself, or, perhaps, his confused, embarrassed, expression.

"No, you goof," another, taller, girl broke in, snatching the plate from Marina. "It should be a boat, not a train."

"Hey, it's my turn, Kei!" Marina pouted, stomping her foot. "And what sound is boat supposed to make anyway, smarty-pants?"

"Depends on the kind of boat," the other girl smirked, getting another forkful of cake ready. Resigned, Wade opened his mouth without any prompting, knowing, at this point, there was little reason to try to fight it. By the time he'd gotten through the whole slice of cake, he was pretty certain all of the girls had fed him at least a bite of it, ensuring he completely cleaned his plate of every crumb.

After that, it was time for presents. He wasn't sure what to expect, since he didn't really know these girls, but the first one he opened set the tone, as he ripped off the paper, and revealed a chunky, plastic toy boat with wheels, clearly meant for a small child.

"That's so cute!" Shelli cooed.

"Hey," Marina piped up, "what sound does that make, Wade?"

Wade blushed, but was able to recall what Kei had said, parroting as best he could. "It changes depending on what kind of boat it is." Unlike when the girl had said it, he heard a lot of giggling, like he was just some cute kid... Maybe the girl hadn't gotten that response because not as many people had been paying attention then; now, all eyes were on him, and his gifts.

The rest weren't too far off of that, in terms of maturity. He got some small squirt guns, a stuffed fish, some tub toys... And then, finally, it came down to the final bag. "This one's from me," Shelli told him, setting it down in front of him. "Hope you like it!"

He reached in, pushing aside the tissue paper, and pulled out a pair of water shoes. "Oh!" he was surprised to see something useful, and not quite so obviously aimed at little kids. The design on them was a bit childish, with some cartoon fish on them, but, in comparison, it wasn't that bad. He was sure he'd seen it somewhere else, though he couldn't place it. "Th-Thank you!"

"You're welcome," she smiled. "But that's not all!" Eagerly, he went into the bag again, this time producing a pair of water wings, with the same design. "You're doing very well with your lessons," she told him, "with these, though, you can go into deeper water, and not have to worry!"

"Th-Thanks," he said again, blushing a little this time. He hadn't seen anyone his age wear these things... But she was probably right; they could come in handy, if he braved a bigger pool than the one they had their lessons in.

"Well, what are you waiting for?" Maya asked. "Model them! We wanna see what they look like on you!"

"Yeah!" the other girls agreed, leaving Wade little choice but to comply, sliding on the shoes while Shelli handed one of the water wings to Maya.

"You might as well blow up one of them," she said. "You're full of hot air!"

Wade paused for a moment as he adjusted the shoes, suddenly realizing why the design on them, and the water wings, looked familiar, as, looking down at them, he caught a glimpse of his diaper, too. He swallowed, cheeks heating up once more while Maya and Shelli helped him get the water wings on, realizing his whole outfit, such as it was, was co-ordinated.

"That's so adorable!" Shelli gushed. "I have to..." She reached into the pocket of her hoodie, then sighed. "That's right, I forgot to grab my phone out of my locker! Stay right here, Wade... I'll be back in a minute!"

Wade didn't really have much of an option, although his revelation was making him feel rather vulnerable, especially surrounded by all these girls he mostly didn't know. "So, Wade," Maya slid next to him. "Have you had fun this past year, taking lessons from your pretty teacher?"

Wade had been blushing a lot that night, but this was the biggest, brightest of them all, and, unable to help himself, he found himself hiding behind her as his eyes darted over towards Shelli, as she headed out the door, oblivious, afraid she'd look back and see him.

"Oh, my God!" Maya exclaimed. "You totally have a crush on her, don't you?"

"N-No," he shook his head, but he already knew it was over... Everyone knew the truth.

"Wade has a crush!" Marina chanted, giggling. "Are you even big enough to like girls?"

"Like you're one to talk," Kei teased, earning another glare and stomp from the smaller girl. The attention quickly shifted back to Wade, however, especially once Shelli returned.

"This is such a stupid rule," she was muttering to herself. "Does Brooke really think we're going to be checking Insta during lessons or something?"

"Go on, Wade," Maya urged. "Give her a nice pose for her picture."

Wade squirmed, knowing what they wanted. Bashfully, he flexed, fully aware of how unimpressive that would be, even without the floaties obscuring what biceps he did have. "Oh, wow," Shelli smiled, snapping a picture. "So big and strong!"

"See?" Kei grinned. "It's working! Keep going!"

Wade looked over at her, hoping she'd let him off the hook. She waved him on instead, and, with a sigh, he spouted off the pick-up line they'd chosen for him. "A-Are you the deep end, baby?" he asked, immediate regret washing over him at that final word, considering what he was wearing. "Because I'm ready to dive right in."

"Wade!" Shelli waved one hand in front of her face playfully, as if she was trying to cool herself off. "Right here in front of my friends like this? You're certainly a bold one, aren't you?"

If anything, her playing along made him feel more awkward, feeling his diaper growing warmer alongside his cheeks, knowing full well that she couldn't mean it seriously when he was standing there in a diaper and floaties, like one of the toddlers she usually gave classes to.

"That's right, Wade!" Kei scolded, as if she hadn't instigated at least part of that. "Let's keep it PG, or Brooke will fire all of us!"

"I don't know," Marina said. "I think G might be more appropriate for him."

"Hey, Wade," Maya suggested, "why don't you show us what you've learned this past year?" The other girls added their support for the idea, and, when he looked up at her, Shelli shrugged.

"This is supposed to be a lesson," she told him. "And we can see how well those water wings work!"

Wade gulped, toddling his way over to the steps leading into the water, diaper growing even soggier when he looked back and saw Shelli wasn't following him. It was very rare for him to get into the water without her right beside him... And even more unusual for him to have to perform in front of a crowd like this. There was always a chance someone could see him through the window, and he'd grown to accept that, but now, they were right in the room with him, and there was no doubt they were watching.

"Go in a little further, Wade!" Shelli instructed. "You can't swim in water that shallow!"

He took another few, nervous steps forward, surprised to feel his arms being lifted upwards by the floaties, making it a little more difficult to move, but also, as his feet left the bottom of the pool, keeping him easily above water. He smiled, feeling himself float there, splashing around for a few moments, before recalling what he was here to do.

"Umm... Wh-What should I do?" he called out to Shelli, his mind suddenly forgetting everything she'd taught him.

"Try a doggy paddle!" she replied. The water wings made it a little more difficult, and, he was sure, to the experienced instructors watching, it was not a particularly impressive display, but once he started, all his lessons came back, as Shelli talked him through what they'd learned over the year, and they all clapped for him as he demonstrated.

He was feeling pretty proud of himself as he climbed out of the pool, Shelli meeting him at the top of the stairs with a towel and a big hug while the rest of the girls cleaned up the table and set up some speakers so they could do a little dancing. "You did so good!" she told him, drying him off. "Well, with your swimming, anyway."

He blushed as she changed him into a fresh swim diaper, then watched her get pulled away to dance with her friends. He stood by the side awkwardly, feeling a bit jealous, until Maya stepped over beside him.

"You know," she said, "you can just ask her."

"Wh-What?" he gulped. "I-I don't know..."

"What's the worst that's going to happen?" she asked. "It's your birthday... She's not going to say no."

He shook his head. "N-No... I-I don't want to interrupt, she's..."

"Honestly," Maya chuckled, rolling her eyes, taking his hand, leading him onto the makeshift dance floor. "Hey, Shelli," she said. "I think someone has something to ask you."

"You do?" Shelli smiled down at him. "You don't need another change already, do you?"

He blushed, hearing the giggles from the other girls, almost making him clam up, until Maya gave him a pat on the padded bottom, urging him on. "N-No," he shook his head. "I-I was just... I-I thought... W-Well, I was wondering..." He swallowed, looking over at Maya, hoping she'd take over. "D-Do you... want to dance?"

He breathed a sigh of relief once it was out, feeling surprisingly proud of himself, all things considered, and glad that he'd done it himself after all. "Of course!" Shelli beamed. "I'd love to!" She grabbed his hand, pulling him in close.

Wade wasn't sure he'd ever been near to her, at least when they weren't in the water. His feet felt clumsy, big, as he did his best to keep up with her, and not to humiliate himself any more than he already had tonight.

"Wade," she teased after a moment, letting go with one hand to give his diaper a check, "You really are wet again already... You know, maybe it would be a good idea if you wore your diapers all the time..."

"I-I don't think..." he stammered.

"That's okay," she took his hand again, continuing to dance. "You don't have to think about it anymore, sweetie. That's what Mommy's for... And you clearly need a Mommy to look after you, don't you?"

He swallowed, staring up at her, then, instinctively, almost before his mind could fully process what he was saying, what he was doing, nodded.

"I thought so," she said. "Don't worry... Once your party's over, I'll take you to get one more birthday present... I have a feeling, since you can fit into our swim diapers, Pampers will work for you, too. But, if not, that's all right... Mommy will find you the perfect diaper."

He had no doubt she would, as he leaned his head against her chest, swaying softly to the music, murmuring the words he had a suspicion he'd be saying a lot in the future. "Yes, Mommy."

Comments (4)
user avatar
User #5037516 - 25 Aug 20 00:04
Another chapter please
user avatar
User #3954284 - 22 Aug 20 16:41
I'd love to see a story set in this school where the swimmer is a girl.
user avatar
User #5340634 - 25 Aug 20 08:46
Perfect story, more please
user avatar
User #2674774 - 22 Aug 20 22:04
Me too!
Community Caption Poll 2020-08-11T14:01:01+00:00

Cosplay Confusion -

A woman doing cosplay finds her schoolgirl costume is a bit too convincing as she answers the door to a strict nanny that has the wrong address.

Summer Camp -

A cruel camp leader is sabotaged by her campers and made to wet her bed every night until she needs diapers. They also dish out a bunch of humiliation

A Little Too Supportive -

After confessing to her girlfriend about her interest in diapers, Anna finds that her girlfriend is all too supportive of her suggestion to wear diapers around the house more. As her girlfriend quickly starts insisting she wear more and more until she can no longer recall the last time she’d been allowed to do anything but wet and mess herself at first thought. What started as hoping for an occasional way to mix up their love life ends up in a story of support but a development of a diaper dependence Anna hadn’t quite planned on.

Continuation of A Little R&R -

I also love the idea of a new parent's counselor who shows parents how to take care of babies before they have one. She is a short young woman who is a secret adult baby and can stlll fit in baby diapers and baby clothing. She allows new mothers and fathers to come in and allow them to baby her only for one of the couples wanting more then just a regular baby.

A Failing Grade

Home Ec. -

A caring home ec teacher being hypnotized by an uptight girl she had to hold back. The teacher 'decides' she can be the subject of some hands on experience in child care. She goes into baby mode during her classes thinks it's normal. She even does 'tutoring sessions' where she pays the kids to baby sit her nearly every night. The girl lift the hypnosis at the end of the year during the school fair, though she leaves all the baby impulses. She is left helpless, dressed up, in a wet diaper, crying, with a slide show of pictures of 'What we did in home ec this year' playing behind her. She had already submitted final grades, so her students get to move on while other students, teachers, and parent see how far she was regressed.

Learning His Numbers


The Videos

The Landlady

Comments (6)
user avatar
User #34363670 - 11 Aug 20 19:54
I love democracy
user avatar
User #3302655 - 12 Aug 20 02:36
Cosplay Confusion
user avatar
User #16228424 - 19 Aug 20 20:58
Because a vote is the lowest common denominator approach. Maybe PP could do a weighted lottery of the top 10-ish results instead of just picking the top one?
user avatar
User #11330336 - 15 Aug 20 15:21
Why is the most boring choice always the one people go for?
user avatar
User #27827026 - 11 Aug 20 17:31
Love all of these ideas, but PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE do a sequel to THE LANDLADY.
user avatar
User #30193827 - 11 Aug 20 15:28
All of the above :)
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 20 (Poll) 2020-08-18T14:01:00+00:00

What will Janet say?

CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 20 (Story) 2020-08-18T14:01:00+00:00

"Let's get you into your new outfit," Hazel told her, "and a fresh diaper."

Janet wasn't sure how to respond to that; she, obviously, wanted that clean diaper very badly... The rest of the 'outfit', if you could even call it that, she was far less enthusiastic about. But how was she going to protest one without the other? And was she really going to say anything about either, when she'd already been threatened with a spanking multiple times?

"I-I..." Janet swallowed anxiously, glancing up at Janet, wondering if she was joking.

"Oh, are we playing dress-up?" Kenzi chimed in, smiling at the cashier with a polite, "Thanks," as she took her bag. "Me, too!"

"I mean, if you want to change her poopy pants, you're more than welcome to," Hazel shrugged.

"Zella!" Janet squeaked, cheeks burning, eyes darting around as she tried to hide behind the younger girl, looking at all the people who could have overheard the declaration of the state of her diaper.

"Oh, please, Prissy," Hazel chuckled, giving the smaller woman's seat a squishy smack. "Like they couldn't already smell you."

Janet was too mortified to say anything more as she was marched to the bathroom, heading for the handicap stall. It had been long enough since Janet had been in the restroom here, that she couldn't recall how big it was, if both of her tormentors were going to be there, surrounding her, as she got changed... Thankfully, that wasn't going to be an option.

The handicap stall was bigger than the others, of course, but not large enough for the three of them to comfortably crowd into. Janet let out a sigh of relief, glad she'd only have to deal with one or the other... Although, she assumed it would be Zella.

"Do you really want to help?" Hazel asked, looking to Kenzi, patting Janet's mushy bottom again. "I can't guarantee it's going to be fun... Honestly, I haven't had to deal with it in a while, so I don't know. Even when I was babysitting her when she was younger, she didn't do this."

"Well, of course not," Kenzi smirked, staring down at the squirming Janet. "Nobody older than a baby should be running around pooping their pants, should they?"

Janet stared down at her feet, unable to ignore the bulge of the diaper around her waist, making it impossible not to consider what the other girl had said, until Hazel gave her shoulder a light shake. "Prissy... Are you being a rude little girl?"

"N-No!" Janet shook her head. "A-And... no," she turned to Kenzi, since apparently she had to answer. "Th-They shouldn't."

"Come on," Kenzi took her by the shoulder, guiding her into the stall. "I'll get you all taken care of."

Janet still didn't know what to do... This was all so humiliating, and confusing at the same time. She wanted out of her dirty diaper, very much so... She didn't particularly want to have to clean herself up, either, after Hazel had made her sit on the bench in the fitting room for so long, as she could feel the mess all over her bottom, and knew it was going to be quite the job.

She didn't want Kenzi to change her, though, to see her naked, to be the one wiping her clean... It was bad enough she'd had to endure Zella doing it, and she'd never had a job this big. She at least trusted Hazel to do it right; she had no idea how much experience Kenzi had with this.

And now, she realized, as Kenzi shut the stall door, locking it with an ominous click, she was trapped there with her. "All right, Prissy," the girl grinned. "Let's do this."

She reached down, unsnapped Janet's onesie, whisked it back off of her head, and, as Janet bashfully tried to cover herself, snapped another picture of her. "You know," she mused, "I don't know if we even need that top... I bet you could run around like this, and nobody would think twice. That's just how cute and little you are!" She pinched Janet's cheeks. "What do you think about that? Should this be your new outfit?"

Janet whimpered, staring at the stall door, trying to will Zella into speaking up. There was no way she couldn't hear what was going on in there... The walls were far enough off the ground she could crawl through them, if need be, and rescue her 'step-sister', but there were no signs that she was going to do that.

"Is that a yes, little exhibitionist?" Kenzi teased. "I'm more than happy to help you out, if that's what you want."

"N-No!" Janet shook her head. She didn't want to wear the tankini top, didn't think it really qualified as an 'outfit' in the first place... But it was miles better than being in just a diaper. "N-No, ma'am, please, don't."

Kenzi smiled, ruffling Janet's hair. "Well, since you asked so nicely." She reached up, pulling down the plastic changing table built into the wall. "It's too bad this wasn't one of those places where this was outside, in the main part of the bathroom," she smirked. "Then your big sister could have helped us, too... And anyone else who wandered in."

Janet blushed, her mind running through that scenario, one she hadn't even considered; she wasn't certain she could have taken that. Just imagining it caused a fresh trickle of warmth into her loaded diaper. "I-I'm too big for that anyway," she pointed out, as a way to banish the thought.

"Oh, you aren't?" Kenzi raised an eyebrow, plucked Janet up off the floor, and set her down onto the waiting surface, diaper squelching beneath her. "Huh, that's funny," she put a finger to her bottom lip. "It isn't falling off the wall..." She cradled Janet's legs, swinging them up onto the changing table, sliding the girl around so that she was now lying across it, in position for what was going to come next. "And you fit on it perfectly!"

That wasn't exactly true... Her legs did dangle off one end somewhat. It felt surprisingly stable beneath her, however, and her diapered crotch was still on the table as well, in place to be cleaned and changed, so she couldn't deny that it looked like it was going to work.

"I wonder why that is," Kenzi pondered, picking up one of the bags Janet had brought in, taking out a package of diapers. "Could it be because you aren't nearly as big as you think you are?"

Janet gulped, seeing Kenzi tear open the pack, yank out one of the overnight diapers, shocked to see how it truly was even bigger than what she was wearing now. Kenzi heard her, grinning as she shoved the garment towards her.

"Here, hold this for me," she ordered, Janet tentatively reaching out and taking it. Instantly, she could hear it crinkle, feel the bulk of it beneath her fingers... And that wasn't all. Kenzi had given it to her so she could open up one of the packs of soaker pads, removing a pair, setting them beside Janet on the table.

"N-No," Janet nibbled her lip. "I-It's too big..."

"Such a silly girl," Kenzi cooed, taking the diaper from her, unfolding it on the girl's stomach, in her full view, fluffing it up before laying out the soaker pads in the center. "You think everything's too big... You thought you were too big for this changing table a minute ago, and you were wrong; now you think your diaper is too big, even though, just like the table, it's exactly the right size for you. Maybe you think everything is so huge because you are so tiny. Do you think that's it? Are you a teeny, tiny little baby?"

Janet couldn't bring herself to say, "No," despite how much she wanted to, and even the head shake she tried to do ended up miniscule, probably not enough for the other girl to notice.

Kenzi slid her arm under Janet's knees, lifting them upwards far enough to push the fresh diaper beneath her bottom, lowering her back onto it. Janet almost pointed out that she still had her old diaper on, but stayed silent, not wanting to say something stupid and provide more evidence of her babyhood. Perhaps this was Kenzi's plan, to have the new one there as protection while she got Janet wiped down.

She really wished Kenzi had taken her pacifier clip off her onesie, because she could have really used that comfort now. Without it, she popped her thumb into her mouth, looking away, not wanting to see how filthy she'd made her diaper, what a baby she truly was. She winced, feeling Kenzi doing something with her diaper, getting ready, trying to brace herself for the teasing that was sure to come once the tapes were undone...

Instead, she felt her thighs being forced further apart as the new diaper was pulled upwards, into place. "Wh-What are you doing?" she mumbled behind her thumb, returning her attention to Kenzi in time to see her old diaper still firmly around her waist before the clean one was folded around it. "K-Kenzi!" she whimpered, starting to squirm, watching helplessly as the larger girl opened one of the tapes, tugging the side tight, and fastening it. "W-Wait!"

"It's all right," Kenzi assured her. "I tore some holes in the plastic. I know how to double-diaper."

"Th-That's not...!" Janet whined, wriggling, wrinkling her nose. "Pl-Please don't do this!"

But it was too late - not that she thought her words would have had any effect anyway - as Kenzi finished taping her up, pulling her up and turning her back around so that she was sitting on the table, feet dangling over the edge, legs splayed wide by the massive padding.

"You wait there," Kenzi commanded. "Even the best babysitter has her own needs to take care of now and then."

Janet watched as Kenzi unzipped her shorts, sliding them down, sitting down on the toilet. "Just think," the girl mocked. "One day, you'll be able to use the potty like this, too, instead of going in your pants... Maybe."

Janet squirmed, blushing at the display, and at the mushy squish that she still felt with every move. She poked at the diaper, barely feeling it through all the layers of padding, then gasped as she realized - whether it was true need, or from the sound of Kenzi doing it - that she did need to go again...

No matter how hard she tried, her thighs barely put a dent in the diaper's bulk, certainly not enough to help her prevent what was about to happen, as she started to dribble into her pants, right alongside Kenzi, who was getting to do the same thing, but in a toilet, something Janet had taken for granted just a couple days earlier. Now, after everything Hazel and Kenzi had done, and said, as she sat there wetting herself once more, in a huge, messy diaper, that seemed like a distant memory.

Kenzi finished up, wiping herself off and getting re-dressed, standing up and looking at Janet. "Oh, right," she chuckled to herself. "You have a shirt, too, don't you? Good thing, too... I'm not sure your onesie would close over that diaper."

She extracted the tankini top from the bags, tearing off the tags and sliding it down over Janet's head. Of course, it hadn't magically grown any longer, so Janet's diaper was still on display beneath it, more than ever, really, since it was larger. Kenzi finally lifted Janet down from the changing table, shoving the bags of diapers back into her hands, then opening the stall door, marching out to go wash her hands.

Janet trailed behind, shocked at how difficult it was to walk now, mortified that she was still messy, and doing her best to prepare herself for the moment that was bound to happen, once she stepped out of the bathroom, or someone she didn't know stepped in. There was no way she could hide the diaper now, no hope of them being mistaken as anything else...

"Look at her!" Zella exclaimed. "Oh, it's too much!" She swooped in, giving Janet a big hug. Janet hoped she'd realize the truth, smell her, or deduce that there was no way one diaper could be that huge - though, she had surely overheard Kenzi talking about doubling up - and change her tune. "Great job, Kenzi! You really are the perfect auntie!"

"I know," Kenzi agreed, drying off her hands.

"And what about you, Prissy?" Hazel turned her attention downwards. "What do you have to say to her?"

Prissy looked from Zella to Kenzi, her blood boiling at the implication that she ought to thank the latter for what she'd done... But not knowing if she was actually brave enough to do anything about it, especially in her current outfit. She wanted nothing more than to get out of the public eye, away from the throngs of strangers who were going to see her this way.... Or did she want a clean diaper more? It was hard to decide, standing there, stinky and exposed, and utterly humiliated by this whole experience... And knowing that, if she said the wrong thing, no matter how upset she was, she might put herself at risk of another punishment. What WAS she going to say?!

"Thank you so much, Auntie Kenzi, you're the best!"

"C-Can we just go home?"

"She didn't even actually change me! I want a new diaper now!"

Patreon Shout-Out: The Most Embarrassing Night of My Life 2020-08-15T14:01:01+00:00

Hi! So, this is something new... It might happen more often, or not, depending on, I suppose, how many other creators decide to participate. The rest of this post is by someone else, but I'll let them introduce themselves. This is not meant to, or going to, replace any content you would have gotten from me this month, which is why it's being posted on an odd-numbered day. It is an advertisement, but it also includes a story, and the potential for discovering someone new whose writing you can check out. I'll let him take it away from here:

My name is Stu Atkins and I have been writing ABDL content, on and off, for a few years. However, up until recently it has gone on the backburner more often than not because, unlike my other writing, it wasn't generating any income. Patreon has given me a chance to change that and allow me to dedicate more time to this kind of content. On my Patreon, you will find stories that involve women/girls in humiliating situations. These usually involve nappies, spankings and various other staples of ABDL stories. You will also find that I seek out other content creators so that we can share samples of each other's content, hence why you're seeing this posted by the legendary Princess Pottypants. You can find my Patreon at
If you aren't familiar with my work, some of it is available for free. Most notably, good sized chunks of two stories which you can find here: and here:

Both of those stories have been continued on my Patreon. In fact, Hangover is complete and a follow up has begun.
However, today I would like to share a shorter story with you. If you like what you see, please consider becoming a patron, with prices starting from just £1.50 per month.

The Most Embarrassing Night of My Life

Part One

It all started a couple of weeks beforehand, to be honest. I stayed round at Daisy’s house often, and she mine. It had always been that way growing up. Of course, sometimes as kids we’d had proper sleepovers with a number of other girls over and ordering pizza and staying up late and all the usual clichés. In fact, we’ll come to one of those later. It’s very important in this story. However, we need to start with a smaller affair that took place a couple of weeks before, where I was the only guest staying over at Daisy’s house.

You might think it juvenile, and in hindsight, so do I. I certainly wish we hadn’t been, but we were playing a little two-girl game of truth or dare.

‘Truth or dare?’ I asked

‘Truth,’ replied Daisy.

‘You always go for truth!’ I cried

‘I’m allowed to,’ she protested.

‘Fine. Are you scared about going away to university?’

‘A bit, I suppose. But excited at the same time. It will be hard at first, I think. I’ll miss home, miss my friends. I guess I’m scared that nobody will like me.’

‘I know what you mean,’ I said.

‘Truth or dare?’ she asked, ‘though after lecturing me for picking truth, you’d better go for dare.’

‘Fine. I’ll take a dare. I’m not chicken.’

This the first of three major steps towards my downfall.

‘Oh, I’ve got a good one. Wait here,’ she said scurrying from the room with a grin.

When she returned she was holding something behind her back and had a devious look in her eye.

‘Your dare,’ she said, ‘is to wear this until you get home tomorrow.’

She brought a nappy out from behind her back. Or, on closer inspection a pull up.

‘Where on earth did you get that from?’ I asked. ‘Nobody in your house still wears nappies do they?’

‘Don’t tell anybody, but Cleo still wets the bed sometimes. She wears these just in case.’

‘Isn’t she nearly fifteen?’ I asked, shocked that somebody that age would still need to wear such an infantile garment. Aside from the clear purpose of it, it was bright pink with Disney princesses on it.

‘Yeah, but some people just struggle with that sort of thing. I seem to remember that you had a little accident not so long ago,’ so teased.

‘That was different!’ I protested, ‘I’d had too much to drink and you promised not to bring it up again.’

‘Okay, sorry, sorry,’ she said, raising her hands and showing her palms. ‘Look, are you going to do the dare or not?’

‘Fine,’ I said.

With just the two of us there, I saw no need for modesty. We had seen each other naked before. So, I slipped down my pajama bottoms and grabbed the pull up from Daisy. I opened it up, stepped into it and slid it up my legs until it was resting over the top of my underwear.

‘Um, Soph, I don’t think they work too well if you’re also wearing knickers underneath them.’

‘I don’t need it to work well. I’m not a bedwetter. Also, the dare only said I had to wear it. You didn’t say anything about having to take my knickers off.’

‘True, I suppose.’

I slipped my pajama bottoms back on and we both giggled when we realised that the waistband of the pull up was clearly visible.

‘Truth or dare?’ I asked.

‘Truth, obviously,’ said Daisy. ‘I wouldn’t want to end up dressed like you.’

‘You can’t say truth every time!’

‘Sure I can. You could have too, and then you wouldn’t be wearing a nappy.’

She had a point.

‘Okay,’ I said, ‘When was the last time that you wet yourself?’

She blushed.

‘Can I swap it for a dare?’ she said, which surprised me.

‘Well if you do, I think your dare will be to pee your pants, given the effect that the question had on you.’

‘Okay, I’ll answer the question. But you can’t tell anybody, ever. Promise?’

‘Okay. I promise.’

‘Year ten. On the way home from school.’

‘So you weren’t drunk or anything?’

‘No, I just … couldn’t hold on. Okay? Can we move on now?’

‘Does anybody else know?’

‘Just my mum and sister. It’s your turn.’

‘Fine. I’ll have another dare, because I’m not a coward.’

‘Fine then, nappy girl. Your dare is to go downstairs and get a glass of water.’

‘But your mum will see me. She’ll see what I’m wearing.’

‘Yes and when she does, you’re going to let her see that you’re wearing it, and when she asks you about it, you’re going to tell her that you’ve been having some issues with bedwetting recently.’

‘What if she doesn’t say anything about it?’ I asked.

‘Then you come back upstairs and your dare is complete. But I think she’ll ask.’


At first I didn’t think Daisy’s mum would say anything. She was sat at the table reading something on her laptop. I’d managed to get my glass of water and was almost to the door when she spoke.

‘Sophie, love,’ she said, ‘why are you wearing a nappy?’

I froze. Even though what I was about to say to her was completely untrue, it was still deeply humiliating.

‘Well, um, recently I’ve been…’

‘Wetting the bed?’ She asked, finishing my sentence for me after seeing that I was struggling.

‘Yes,’ I said, blushing furiously, despite the fact that I’d only wet the bed once since I was a little girl, and that had been the result of drinking too much vodka.

‘Cleo has problems with that too. I know it’s embarrassing, but you’re doing the right thing. Wearing the nappy I mean. It might not feel like it, but it’s the grown up way to deal with the problem. Can I make a little suggestion though?’

‘Um, I guess.’

‘You might want to wear different PJ’s for the big sleepover that’s coming up. Daisy won’t give you a hard time, but the other girls might if they find out.’

‘Oh, right, yeah.’

And this was the second step towards my downfall. You see, as a final sendoff before we all went off to university, we were having one last big girly sleepover. Not just Daisy and me, but all our friends from school as well. And now, Daisy’s mum, who happened to be hosting the whole thing, was expecting me to wear a nappy for it.

Part Two

Soon enough, the big day arrived. When I got to Daisy’s house, Cara and Alice were already there, but we were still waiting for Michelle to arrive. The wait wasn’t a particularly hard one though; we passed the time by drinking wine and reminiscing about our previous sleep overs, when we had been more young and innocent. By the time Michelle arrived, the rest of us were already fairly tipsy. We had decided beforehand that we’d get changed into pajamas once everybody was there, even if it was early. We wanted to set the mood. The plan was to lounge around in pajamas, play truth or dare, order pizza, maybe watch some trashy films, that sort of thing.

As always, Alice was a prude and decided to go and get changed in the bathroom. The rest of us just got changed in Daisy’s room. I slipped off my jeans and T-shirt, followed by my bra. I then put on a nightie, but kept my white knickers and socks on. I turned round to see that Cara and Michelle were engaged in a habit that they’d had since getting changed for PE in primary school, and had never grown out of. They’d started to get changed, then began nattering to each other and just stood there in a state of undress, making no moves whatsoever to remedy the situation. Cara had taken her skirt off, and had her tights halfway down her legs, blue knickers on show. Michelle was stood in just her black bra and thong. They were so caught up in their conversation that they had no idea that Daisy and I were already changed. Daisy strode over in her green pajamas and delivered a playful slap to Michelle’s almost bare bottom.

‘Put some bloody clothes on, you two,’ she said, not unkindly.

By the time Alice returned from the bathroom wearing her pajamas, Michelle had managed to get into hers but Cara couldn’t find her pajama bottoms. She was wearing her pink pajama top, but only her knickers and socks on her bottom half, rummaging through her bag.

‘I was sure they were in here but I can’t find them anywhere,’ she moaned.

‘Never mind,’ said Michelle, ‘you’re wearing big pants. You’re fine as you are.’

‘She can’t spend the evening parading around in her knickers!’ said Alice, who clearly found the very idea to be ridiculous.

‘Oh don’t be such a stick in the mud,’ said Daisy. ‘It’s fine. We’re all girls here anyway. Plus, I don’t want to wait any longer. I want us to get in a round of truth or dare before our pizza gets here.’


‘Dare,’ said Alice.

‘Okay then,’ said Cara. ‘Take off your pajama bottoms for the rest of the night.’

‘What? I can’t do that!’ said Alice, horrified.

‘Why not? I’m already doing it,’ said Cara.

‘You have to,’ said Michelle, ‘that’s how dares work.’

‘Fine,’ said Alice, in a tone that suggested it was anything but fine.

She stood up, put her thumbs into the waistband of her pajama bottoms and then immediately pulled them out again.

‘Sorry girls, I just can’t. I don’t want…’

But as she stood there dithering, Daisy lost patience and pulled them down for her, eliciting a shriek from Alice. There she stood, desperately using her hands to try to cover up a pair of pink, frilly, and undeniably juvenile, knickers.

‘To be fair, if I was wearing baby pants like that, I’d want to hide it too,’ I said. Another step on the path to my humiliation, though I hadn’t quite sealed the deal yet.

‘Well, unless I am mistaken,’ said Alice, trying to regain her composure,’ it’s your turn now Sophie. What’s it going to be? Truth or dare?’

Well, knowing that my last comment might have earned her ire, I opted for what I thought was the safest option.

‘Truth,’ I said.

‘Okay,’ said Alice, sitting herself back down, ‘what is the most embarrassing thing you know about Daisy?’

This is really where it all went wrong. The third and final step that sealed my doom. Daisy was glaring at me, clearly having something that she desperately didn’t want me to reveal. I remembered our little game from a couple of weeks ago.

‘Well,’ I said, taking my time, ‘it just so happens that I know that Daisy had a wickle accident in her knickers. She was walking home from school and couldn’t hold on and piddled herself like a toddler…in year ten!’

The other girls burst out laughing but Daisy simply looked betrayed. She got up and left the room, face bright red, much to the delight of the other girls. I later found out that she had gone to her mum and simply said: ‘Mum, Sophie hasn’t got her nappy on.’

Part Three

Daisy’s mum came into the room and we all fell silent. I know that I was thinking that perhaps I’d taken things too far.

‘Sophie, can I have a word please?’

I followed her outside, expecting to get something of a telling off. It wouldn’t be the first time. Being best friends with Daisy growing up had meant that we spent a lot of time together and our mother’s were also close friends. Daisy’s mum had the blessing of my mother to scold and punish me as she saw fit, and my mother was also allowed to do the same to Daisy. It hadn’t come up for a long time, but given how upset Daisy had been about my telling others about her accident, I suspected it might be on the cards.

‘You’re wearing a nightie,’ she said softly.

‘Um, yes…’ I said, not really following.

‘Aren’t you afraid that the other girls might see?’


‘Or are you not worried about that because you’ve decided not to wear it?’

Suddenly, it clicked into place. She was expecting me to be wearing a nappy because of the stupid game of truth or dare that Daisy and I had played before.

‘Um, I am wearing it,’ I lied.

‘Then show me, because Daisy doesn’t think you are. Show me, and I’ll leave you to it for the rest of the evening.’

‘Um, it’s a bit, you know, embarrassing.’

I’d never been a particularly good liar. She saw straight through me. She lifted the hem of my nightie, revealing my white knickers.

‘So you’ve lied to me then,’ she said, dropping the nightie back down into place. ‘I know it’s embarrassing for you but I really thought you were more mature than this. Go in there and get your bag.’

I walked in, the girls were all silent and it was clear that they had been trying to listen in on the conversation. Had either of us actually mentioned nappies? I didn’t think so, but I couldn’t be sure. I sheepishly got my bag and met Daisy’s mother back outside the room. She took it from me and rummaged through it, but was clearly not satisfied.

‘You haven’t brought one?’ she asked, clearly starting to get angry.

‘Well…no. The truth is, I haven’t brought one because I don’t actually need them. It was all part of a dare and …’ I said.

‘I can’t believe I’m hearing this. Go to Cleo’s room and ask her nicely for one of hers, then put it on.’

‘Look,’ I said, getting angry, ‘I am not wearing one. I don’t need to. I’m 18 years old. It’s not happening. You can’t make me.’

That was a mistake. As I found out, she could indeed make me. She grabbed my ear and dragged me into the room with the other girls. They looked on, mesmerized as Daisy’s mum sat down on a chair and pulled me across her lap. I hadn’t been spanked in years; it had been even longer since I had been spanked by Daisy’s mum, yet here I was laying across her lap. The reality of the situation dawned on me and I tried to get up, only for her to show that she was much stronger than I was as she held me in place. Daisy walked into the room and the girls started giggling, but the giggles weren’t directed at her. Her accident had been completely forgotten. No, the gleeful giggles were aimed at me as Daisy’s mum lifted my nightie and pulled down my knickers.

As the spanking started, I began crying almost immediately. It wasn’t the pain, though it did hurt, but the sheer humiliation of being spanked like this in front of my peers. I didn’t think that things could get any more humiliating but I was completely wrong. While spanking me, Daisy’s mum started to lecture me too, about a bedwetting problem that I didn’t have.

‘I was a bit shocked when I found out that you were having problems with bedwetting at your age,’ she said, causing an eruption of laughter from the other girls, ‘but I thought that you were handling it in a mature way, wearing a pull up last time you stayed over.’ This caused more laughter. ‘But your refusal to wear one tonight because you’re trying to impress your friends just goes to show what an immature little girl you really are. So then, it only seems fitting that you are spanked like one.’

She emphasized the last three words with particularly stinging slaps, and I lay there on her lap, with my bright red bottom on display, my knickers at half-mast sobbing like a toddler.

‘Okay,’ I said, defeated, ‘I’ll go and put on a pull up.’

‘Oh no you won’t. That ship has sailed. Go and stand in the corner. Face the wall.’

I got off her lap and went to pull my knickers back up but she stopped me, so I trudged over to the corner, much to the amusement of my friends. Daisy’s mum left the room.

‘Oh my god! I can’t believe you’re actually a bedwetter!’ said Cara.

‘I’m not,’ I replied, ‘ask Daisy, she knows.’

‘She’s always had trouble with it,’ lied Daisy, ‘I don’t know how she’ll cope when she goes to university. I doubt she’ll be bringing many boys back to her halls.’

‘Daisy! You know that’s not true,’ I said.

‘To be honest,’ said Michelle, ‘it would be less of a big deal if you just owned it. All this denial is not a good look.’

‘But it’s not true!’ I said, with the dreadful realization that nobody believed me. I would never live this down.

Daisy’s mum returned and a fresh bout of giggling accompanied her.

‘Right, lay down on the floor,’ she said.

I turned around to see her holding a packet of nappies and a bottle of baby powder. Not pull ups, you understand, but actual nappies. The kind that you have to tape on.

‘But,’ I protested.

‘You were given plenty of chances to make the right choice and wear pull ups. You decided to act like a baby, so now you’ll spend the evening in nappies.’

‘I want to go home,’ I said.

‘Well you can’t. Everybody here has been drinking, so nobody can drive. You’re just going to have to take your punishment like a big girl. Unless, of course, you want another spanking? Maybe one of the girls would like to volunteer to administer it this time?’

‘Wait, no. I’ll be a good girl,’ I said, realizing after I’d said it just how juvenile it sounded.

Resigned to my fate, I lay myself down on the floor. Daisy’s mum pulled my knickers down my legs and off over my feet and shuffled my nightie up over my tummy. While we were all girls, and we’d all seen each other in states of undress before, I felt more naked than I had on any previous occasion, more vulnerable. Daisy’s mum unfolded the nappy.

‘Be a dear, Alice, and lift her legs up,’ said Daisy’s mum.

Alice took hold of my ankles and lifted them up in the air, lifting my bottom off the ground. I felt the nappy slide in underneath me and couldn’t stop myself from crying. I felt powder on my bottom and then I was lowered down onto the padding. I didn’t resist at all when I was told to open my legs and powder was applied there too. Before I knew it, I had been taped into a nappy, with no regards for my dignity whatsoever, like an overgrown toddler.

‘I know it’s a snug fit, but girls your age don’t normally need to be put in nappies,’ said Daisy’s mum. ‘I’ll leave these here girls,’ she said, gesturing towards the rest of the pack of nappies and the baby powder, ‘and there’s some wipes in the bathroom. You can decide amongst yourselves who gets to do the honours when she needs a change.’

When. Not if, but when. It was at the point that I knew that I was in for the most embarrassing night of my life.

Trapped - Part 3 2020-08-10T14:00:04+00:00

"Ugh!" Mai'lyth slashed at the stone walls of the dungeon in frustration, the black metal easily ripping through the stone walls, leaving behind three narrow slits. It had been quite the quest to find the metal the blacksmith had made her weapon out of, one that had ended with an encounter with a dragon that might have killed them all, had Korinn not managed to calm the beast down, finally, thanks to their shared blood, but it had been worth it. It had gotten her through pretty much every trial she'd had since then... Until now.

"Oh, my," the sorcerer they'd hired turned around, looking over her glasses at Mai. "Is everything all right?"

Mai glowered; she hated everything about this. It wasn't that she didn't want to rescue Hana... She was a good teammate, even if she could be a bit of a nag from time to time, and it was nice to not be the shortest member of the party. If there was one thing she hated dealing with, however, it was the undead; if there were two, she'd add elves to that.

As a half-elf, she'd never really fit in with either humans or elves, at least until she'd met Donovan. His powers had made him something of an outcast, too, and they'd become fast friends... She'd never had that with any elf. They were all so tall, and lanky, and looked down at her for choosing to deal with things using her fists, instead of magic.

They needed someone who understood that, though, to figure out how to rescue the halfling, and, unfortunately, all the most powerful mages were elves. Mai had avoided the woman the whole trip back to the dungeon, not wanting to cause trouble, but now, as she waited for the woman to actually do something to earn the gold they were paying her, Mai couldn't help herself.

"We didn't bring you here to read books!" she glared. "Open the stupid portal!"

"Mai..." Korinn said, as gently as a giant lizard-person could. "It's not as simple as that..."

"Oh, I'm sorry!" Mai shook her head. "Does the great elf not know how to do the one thing we hired her to do?! I told you we should have tried going to the next town, to..."

Her eyes widened as she realized it was getting harder to move her mouth, until, finally, it stopped altogether, silencing her. "That's better," the elf smirked smugly. "It's much easier to study without the prattling of children."

Mai's nostrils flared, head snapping towards Donovan, looking for back-up. That was another thing she hated about full-blooded elves... They thought, just because they were usually hundreds of years old before they ventured out into the world, that they knew better than her, or anyone else... If that woman hadn't had her magic, she'd be no match for Mai in a fight; even with it, Mai was pretty sure she stood a good chance.

"Let her go," Donovan ordered, summoning one of his energy knives threateningly.

The elf shrugged, the spell fading with the motion, Mai opening her mouth, then deciding to close it without saying anything. She looked to Donovan, the pair having worked together long enough not to need words.

Except now, apparently. "Mai," he sighed, "maybe you should just calm down for a minute and give her the chance to get this done."

Mai couldn't believe it; he was taking her side?! She should have known that, once a real elf showed up, she wouldn't be good enough for him anymore... That's how it always happened. "The longer we stand around here, the more chance that wraith has of finding us!"

"Your shouting," the elf lectured, in a tone that only made Mai angrier, "is going to do that far quicker than me reading."

"Fine!" Mai spat, storming to the heavy, wooden door of the room they'd sequestered themselves in.

"Mai, no," Korinn reached out towards her. "We need to stick together!"

"I don't need you idiots!" Mai informed them all.

"She'll be fine," she heard Donovan say from the other side of the door, after slamming it shut with an echo that bounced down the long, stone hallway to either side of her. "She just needs a little time."

"I'll have plenty of time once I put that old biddy in the ground," she grumbled, storming down the corridor. She wasn't really going to murder the elf.... probably... but thinking about it did make her feel the tiniest bit better. Honestly, if she got the chance to kill anything, that would likely improve her mood.

Which was why, when she saw the giant spider-web, she decided to take care of it on her own. It shouldn't have been that big of a deal, but, as Hana loved to tell her, there was no telling how large a dire creature could grow to. The party had killed plenty of huge spiders in their time, and they'd all been weak enough that Mai was positive she could have handled them on their own... She didn't see this one, however, only its web.

"Come on, eight-eyes," she taunted, reaching up for the web with a grin. "Let's dance."

Was the webbing thicker than what they'd seen with their previous encounters? It had been a while, so it was hard to judge. She knew it was going to be sticky, so she was careful to position to blades of her gauntlet where she could easily slice through it before she grabbed ahold and gave it a tug.

She was right; her gauntlet refused to budge once she'd done that, stuck fast in the spider's web. "Great," she huffed, knowing she was either going to have to spend hours cleaning it up after they got out of this dungeon, or beg the elf - or Hana, when they'd saved her, as a way for the halfling to say 'thanks' - to use a spell to do it. "You're really in for it now!" she threatened the unseen menace, giving the gauntlet a twist, glad she'd been smart enough to prepare.

Except... The blades didn't cut the webbing. She frowned, trying again, with the same results. "That's impossible," she mused to herself. They went through stones, and bone, with very little problem... Why would they have any trouble with some spiderweb, no matter how big it was?

She gasped, feeling a response tug, one so strong it nearly pulled her off of her feet. "That silly little halfling was right," she muttered, right before she felt another pull, throwing her off balance, pulling her forward... She tried to brace herself, but there was no need, since she didn't hit the stone floor at all... Instead, she landed on the web.

"Get off!" she ordered, struggling with all of her might to break free, feeling her rage build up more and more when it did nothing, until, finally, she was about to explode...

And that's when it happened. It was a sting at first, and then a burning, spreading slowly through her body, as she fought to turn herself, to see what that had been... "Oh, gods," she groaned, seeing the spider above her, venom practically dripping from its fangs. She wasn't sure if the poison was already affecting her vision, but its legs almost looked like shadows, and more similar to the tentacles from some sea creature than what she'd seen on any other spider...

No. There was no time to be afraid... She needed to get angry, mad at this monster for taking her by surprise, for biting her, for daring to mess with her in the first place, even if she'd basically begged it to... A grin crossed her face as she felt it flow through her, ready for the surge of strength that came with it, sure it would be enough to let her cut her way out of the web, and tear this thing apart...

"Whoa!" she frowned as her hand slipped out of her gauntlet. That was strange... She'd had it made to fit her perfectly, to never have to worry about that happening in a time like this... She reached up for it frantically, only to discover the spider must have pulled the gauntlet away from her, because it was too far away for her to reach...

"Come on," she shook her head, swallowing nervously, heart starting to race. How could she have let herself fall out of her rage so easily?! "I don't even need that stupid thing... I can kill a spider with my bare hands!"

She let the anger overtake her again, but, this time, it ended with her tumbling out of the web, landing hard on her backside, stunning her for a moment before she could look up and see her tunic up in the web now, a split second before she felt the cool draft of the dungeon on her bare chest. Her rage was already surging back through her, intermingled with humiliation, as she glanced down at herself, trying to scramble to her feet, seeing, in horror, her legs shrinking right out of her pants, leaving them behind as she stood.

The poison... It had to be the poison. She didn't know how, but it was making her smaller, every time she tried to use her rage. She snatched up her pants, trying to cover herself, turning to run down the corridor, back to the party, knowing she was no chance for the spider now, only to feel the cold embrace of a tentacle wrapping around her ankle, pulling her down, dragging her backwards, towards the web...

"Let me go!" she squealed, struggling helplessly. "Let go of me!"

"It's all right, it's all right," an unfamiliar voice told her gently. Mai flinched as she opened her eyes, seeing a huge woman's face over hers, looking down at her, blushing as she felt her bladder dribble out into... She wasn't sure. She'd thought she was naked, and yet, there was definitely something there now, something big, and thick, and bulky... "You were just having a bad dream, dear..."

"No, I wasn't!" Mai insisted. "A-And who are you?!"

"Don't be silly," the woman chuckled, peeling back the covers. Mai was shocked to realize she was able to move again, although she refused to believe some blankets were the only thing that had been keeping her pinned down. "Let's get you into a fresh diaper, sweetie, and then you can play."

"D-Diap..." Mai's eyes flashed in humiliation and anger at the implication that she'd need to wear such a thing, just to see the woman seem to grow even larger in front of her. Thankfully, it didn't appear that she'd shrunken out of her clothes again, though, less pleasantly, when she looked down at herself, so could see a definitely bulge beneath her fluffy, pink pants that made her suspect that perhaps the woman was telling the truth after all.

"L-Let go of me, giant!" Mai demanded as the woman picked her up, resting her on her hip.

"Giant?" the woman laughed. "Such imagination... I'm no giant, cutie." She laid Mai down on her back, tapping her lightly on her nose. "Just because you're so small doesn't mean everyone else is a giant."

"I-I'm not small!" Mai fumed. For a half-elf, she was fairly average... It wasn't her fault she spent her time surrounded by a particularly tall human, a dragonborn, and now some big, spindly full elf... Though, all of their heights paled in comparison to this woman.

"Hmm," the woman thought for a moment. "Not compared to the little babies, I suppose." She slid Mai's pants off, revealing a shiny garment beneath, one that made noise with each of Mai's frantic squirms. "Compared to the other kids your age, though, sweetie, I'm afraid you are.... Not that it's a bad thing!"

Mai blushed, watching the woman tear open the garment, leaving her naked, exposed, too tiny and weak to stop her from wiping her privates with a cool cloth, take away the garment, replace it with a new one, after sprinkling some sweet-smelling powder on her. "Isn't that better?" the woman grinned. "A nice, fresh diaper for you!"

"I-I don't need diapers," Mai whined, pawing at the thing.

"Mai," the woman raised her eyebrow. "Do you need your gloves?"

Gloves... Mai nodded frantically. She didn't call her gauntlet that, but she could see how someone uninformed might. If she had it, then she might have a chance to escape this place, wherever she was, and get back to the dungeon...

The woman looked surprised. "You want them? All right..." She stepped away a moment, not long enough for Mai to escape, then returned not with Mai's bladed gauntlet, but a pair of pink, fuzzy mittens, which she easily pulled over Mai's hands, despite the girl's protests. She didn't feel stronger with these on, like she did with her gauntlet... She felt weaker, like a kitten, her fingers spread far apart, useless...

"I don't think you need your little PJ pants now, do you?" the woman asked. "Not to play." She picked up Mai, wearing her shirt, a diaper, and mittens, and carried her into another room, one filled with children, setting her down among them.

Mai's stomach roiled, realizing the woman might not have been lying after all... Either these were all giants, or Mai truly was the one who had become small, rather than the woman being huge. She was smaller than most of them, even the ones dressed similarly to her, in diapers...

This was wrong... This was all wrong. "I don't belong here!" she yelled angrily at the woman, racing after her, nearly falling thanks to the unfamiliar bulk of the diaper between her thighs. "Put me back right now!"

"Oh, Mai," the woman stopped, turned around, kneeling down with a grin. "You are exactly where you belong."

Mai could feel the rage building up inside her once more, and she let it out the only way she could at the moment, as tiny as she was, with her hands useless... She threw an epic tantrum. Tears stung her eyes as she stomped her feet, screaming at the woman, "No, I'm not! I'm not a baby, I'm a big girl! Let me out of here right now!"

She gasped as she lost her balance, falling flat on her padded bottom, but that didn't stop her. She flailed and kicked, wailing and screaming, until she'd tired herself out, doing nothing except, as she realized once the woman plucked her off the ground, making herself smaller, and weaker.

"I think somebody has earned themselves a time-out," the woman lectured, putting Mai down on her feet in the corner of the room. "I'll tell you when it's over, and if I see you out of here before I do, you're going over my lap, little lady!"

Mai was a fearsome warrior, one of the strongest and most deadly on the team, despite her small size... But, in the moment, she didn't have much of a choice, other than to do as she was told, like a naughty child. She'd been shrunken, she'd lost her gauntlet, and even her rage, which, at one time, was scary enough to make any grown man quiver, had been reduced to a toddler's tantrum... And, if she used it, she'd get smaller, still....

And the scariest part was, she couldn't help herself. She'd spent years developing her rage, learning how to more easily fall into it so she could access it when she needed it... It was second nature to her. How tiny was she going to get, she wondered, before the venom finally wore off?


Mai turned, forgetting the order she'd just been given at the sound of the voice. Sure enough, there was Hana, standing there in a tiny dress and clearly wet diaper, thumb in her mouth, clutching a stuffed animal in the shape of a bird. "I-I thought that was you... I-I mean..." She frowned, nibbling on her thumb, confused. "Y-You are real?"

"I am," Mai told her, rushing forward, pulling the girl into a hug... Only to realize, to her horror, that she was already shorter than her, that, even as she said the words, "I-I came here to rescue you," that she'd utterly failed. "Y-You can use your magic to get us out of this place... Right?"

"Magic?" Hana shook her head. "N-No, I can't do that... Th-That was my imagination... B-But... So were you..." She chewed harder on her thumb, tears starting to fill her eyes. "I-I don't know..."

"Mai!" the woman swept back in with a flash. "I told you to stay in the corner! And now you're upsetting Hana... I'd say you definitely deserve a spanking now, young lady!"

"B-But..." Hana was still sputtering uncertainly.

"It's okay," the woman knelt down in front of her, giving her a hug. "There's nothing to be scared about, sweetie... She just likes to play pretend, like you... But don't worry... She's nowhere near as clever as you. I'm sure she'll forget all about it even quicker than you did. Now, come along, Mai... It's time for your punishment."

Comments (2)
user avatar
User #14038292 - 10 Aug 20 21:02
Splendidly devious twists! Thank you so much, Princess Pottypants!
user avatar
User #3261616 - 10 Aug 20 16:30
I love it! Thank you again! :3
Transformed 2020-08-14T14:00:04+00:00

A story commission from Mashugana.

Hayden sighed, adjusting his bag on his shoulder, wishing, for a moment, that he'd decided to drive, even if it wasn't raining today.

It wasn't bad out... Summer was coming to a close, so it wasn't too hot, even in the middle of the afternoon. This morning, when he'd headed to campus, it had been perfect, and the decision had been easy; now, after a day of college, and his work-study at the library, he was less certain. It would have been nice to be able to just get into his car, drive the couple minutes to the apartment he was renting, and be done with it.

Of course, the ability to walk there and back was a big reason why he'd decided to go off-campus in the first place. If he'd gone too far from school, he'd have to find the money for rent and gas... The apartment wasn't too much more than living in a dorm, which he'd hated in his first year there, and he could swing that... Unfortunately, as convenient as it would have been, he couldn't afford it and the gas to drive back and forth every day.

The walk wasn't that long, but, compared to how quickly he could have made it home on wheels, it felt like it at times. He still needed to finish up the homework he hadn't gotten done while he was working, and then he'd have to walk in the other direction for his part-time job at the local sandwich shop. The place was nice enough, as were the owners... All of it, combined, however, seemed like the trip to campus; he could do it, it was just starting to feel old. He wasn't sure how he could have time to be bored, when there was no time to do anything else, yet somehow, he was managing it.

He sighed again as the music in his earbuds shifted to a song he didn't like, reaching for the controls on the wire connecting them to the phone in his pocket. There was about a 50/50 chance of them actually doing what he told them to do, so, obviously, they skipped back to the beginning of the song again, only to do the exact same thing when he tried the other button. Holding the second button down turned the volume up, and left the music playing.

"Come on," he rolled his eyes, stopping in his tracks. He would have thought, by now, he'd know how to work the dumb things... He didn't know if they were broken, or simply incompatible with his phone, but they only sometimes obeyed his commands. There were cheap, new pairs at the campus bookstore he could have bought, if he weren't so stubborn, and determined to figure out the secret to these ones... That, and he'd rather save up for a pair of wireless ones.

He unlocked his phone, preparing to skip the song manually - even though the earbuds were supposed to keep him from having to do that - when he saw a flash of light from the corner of his vision. He turned, just in time to jump out of the way as somebody nearly ran straight into him. He was surprisingly used to that, although it was generally some douchey frat bro on a jog or something, expecting him to get out of their way instead of bothering to alter their path.

This time was different, however... For one, it was a girl, a beautiful one with long legs and a tiny skirt, who was breathing hard, but didn't seem to be running. For another, she hadn't been coming down the sidewalk towards him, or from behind; she'd appeared from the side, somehow, despite the fence that ran along the opposite side of the sidewalk from the road.

"Whoa!" he exclaimed, seeing the girl nearly lose her balance after trying to avoid him, coming close to tumbling into the ongoing traffic. He stepped forward, grabbing her by the arm, keeping her on her feet. "Are you okay? Where did you...?"

He turned back towards her, words failing him as he got a better at her. She seemed to be around his age, and like the kind of person he'd never get up the courage to speak to, in normal circumstances. The first thing his eyes had been drawn to were her legs, likely because so much of them were bare beneath her skirt, but she was completely gorgeous, despite the strange outfit she was wearing.

He'd never seen anyone wearing anything like it in real life, unless it was from a picture of somebody cosplaying an anime character. It looked like a Japanese school uniform, except with a skirt far shorter than any school would possibly regulate, and made out of a shimmering, blue fabric that matched the girl's hair. It must have been a wig, he thought, since he couldn't imagine any hair dye managing to produce that shade...

The strangest part, however, wasn't that; it was what was beneath the girl's skirt. He wasn't trying to look, but, really, it was impossible to miss, bulging beneath it, the tiny bit of fabric barely attempting to hide it. It was clearly a diaper, pure white except for the landing strip for the tapes, which matched the girl's hair and skirt perfectly.

Was this a prank?! Or maybe some anime fans filming something for Youtube. But... Those clothes, and the wig - if that was what it was, although the longer he stared at her hair, the more real it appeared - looked almost too real. "Are you a cosplayer?" he asked automatically. What anime would have one of its characters wear a diaper, though? He didn't watch a ton, and he'd never heard of any... He supposed it was possible, no matter how unlikely it seemed.

She blushed, realizing his gaze had shifted from her hair back down to her diaper. "Stop staring, idiot!" she commanded, tugging at her skirt uselessly, her tone more authoritative than he would have expected from anyone wearing what she had on. "Look, I'm sorry for almost running into you, and thanks for helping me out, but I don't have time for this."

"Okay," he nodded, though he couldn't help his curiosity. "Because you're...?"

She glared at him, not taking the bait. "Don't worry about it." She pulled out her cell phone - although, from where, he wasn't able to tell - and drew a symbol on its blank screen with her finger. It came to life, and Hayden thought, for a moment, the girl must be using some kind of heavy skin, since it didn't look like either Android or iOS.

Suddenly, a hole opened up in the fence, like a black hole had appeared behind it and sucked part of it away, leaving a dark void for a split second before it lit up, a sparkling light tracing the edges, making it look like a circle of lightning, a foot off the ground. "Whoa!" his eyes widened. "I-Is that... Do you have a projector?" He didn't know of any that could have fit onto a phone like that, or could make images that looked so real, but he was sure it must have been expensive, so he likely just hadn't paid any attention if he'd heard about it, since there was no way he'd be able to afford it.

"Thanks again," she gave him a salute, then leaped into the hole.

It should have been impossible... The fence was there, had been there since long before Hayden started going to college, and while there were some small holes here and there, none were big enough for anyone, much less that girl, to fit through. And then, of course, there was the lighting circle itself, which, against all odds, was still there, even without her phone to project it.

"What the...?" he frowned, reaching out tentatively, thoroughly confounded by what he'd witnessed. The light around the perimeter of the hole sparked, grew larger for a moment, and then contracted, getting smaller and smaller, closing itself, vanishing...

Hayden gasped as he saw his outstretched hand doing the same thing, the tips of his fingers appearing to dissolve away into light, apparently having gotten too close to the hole. "Wait!" he had time to exclaim before it sped up, the light racing up his arm. Reflexively, he let his phone fall out of his other hand, earbuds pulled from his ears as the cable reached its limit during the tumble, trying to bat the light away before it could get to his body... But it was already too late.

"Where have you been?!" was the next thing he heard, as he winced, wondering if he was going to hear anything at all after watching his whole body explode into twinkling lights.

"I-I..." he started to answer, even though he didn't recognize the voice, not knowing how to explain what had happened to him. Suddenly, there were four pairs of eyes on him, and, before he knew it, three girls were surrounding him, dressed like the one with blue hair, right down, funnily enough, to the diapers.

"Who are you?" the first demanded. She was the tallest, her hair, skirt, and landing strip of her diaper a deep purple, glimmering brass knuckles glinting on her hands as she balled them into fists.

"Look," the smallest, and youngest by far, whose color seemed to be pink, hissed, hiding behind a shield of light. "He's not wearing a diaper!"

The last one's color was yellow, and, naturally, she fell between the other two in size, though she skewed closer to the pink-haired girl, some kind of wand or scepter with a star on the end clutched in her hands. "What do you think it means?"

"Isn't it obvious?" the purple-haired one rolled her eyes. "He's working with the White Queen!"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Hayden held up his hands, heart pounding. "I-I don't know who that is! O-Or who you are, or..."

"Chill out!" In a flash of light, the blue-haired girl from before was beside him. "It's okay! He isn't with her!"

"Then why wasn't he affected?" the pink-haired one asked from behind her shield.

"Because he's not from here! I panicked, and my portal took me somewhere else, and... I guess he tagged along." The blue-haired girl shrugged.

The yellow-haired girl glared at both of them, then, angrily, smacked the blue-haired girl with her wand. "You scared us, dummy! We thought you were gone forever!"

"Ow!" the other girl rubbed her arm. "I told you, I panicked! It wasn't my fault! That thing was about to hit me, and... Wait, where is it?"

"Where are we?!" Hayden added. "I don't know what's happeni...!"

He hadn't even really had time to process where he was until then, but, as he looked around and saw a classroom, not too dissimilar to the one he'd been in before going to work at the library, the door burst open, and in came...

A potty. A green, plastic, potty, the face of a frog molded into the front, eyes painted on the front in white and black, a wide smile right below it. It would have been adorable, if it were gigantic... Although, honestly, it was still pretty cool.

"It found us!" the yellow-haired girl squealed. "We're cornered here!"

"No, we're not!" the purple-haired one said, turning and punching the window, which shattered into a million pieces of glass, Hayden flinching at the sound. "We'll have more room in the courtyard!"

Before Hayden could say, or do, anything more, the blue-haired girl grabbed his arm, pulled him through another portal, and they were outside, staring up at the broken window two floors above them. The pink-haired girl jumped out the window, dragging the yellow-haired one out with her, the shield extending beneath them, making room for both as it gently fluttered to the ground. A moment later, the purple-haired girl flipped out of the window, hanging by one arm for a moment before kicking off the wall, spinning in the air, and landing perfectly.

"What is going on?!" Hayden demanded, pulling free of the blue-haired girl's hand. "Where are we?! Who are you?!"

"Watch out!" the pink-haired girl pointed upwards, and Hayden glanced back at the window, seeing the huge potty sitting at the edge of the windowsill, seeming to stare down at them with its painted on eyes. For a moment, it sat there, doing nothing, then it began to tip forwards, falling, end over end.

"How are we supposed to stop this thing?!" the yellow-haired girl whined as they all ran away in different directions, while the blue-haired girl reached out for Hayden's arm again, teleporting with him behind a bench.

"Seriously!" he rolled his eyes. "I want an explanation! This is insane... Why are you all so afraid of that thing? Do you really not want to be potty-trained that badly?!"

"We are potty-trained, you moron!" she smacked him on the back of the head. "And so was the rest of the world, before this morning..."


Emica yawned and stretched, squirming happily beneath her covers, lazily turning over to look at her alarm clock and see how much longer she'd get to snuggle there.

"What the heck?!" she squealed. "Why didn't you wake me up, you stupid phone?!"

She grabbed for her cell phone, drawing the mystic symbol to summon the spirit who lived in there, who had given her powers in exchange for her allowing it to take up residence in there, but she was afraid she already knew the answer. "Kioka?" she said uncertainly, nibbling her bottom lip when there was no response.

"Ugh," she threw her head back in disgust. "Stupid White Queen!" She tossed her covers aside, wondering what that awful villain had done this time, only to gasp in surprise at what she saw there, sticking out from beneath her pajama shirt.

"Mooom!" she yelled, hopping out of bed, stomping through the house. "This isn't funny! I haven't wet the bed in years! And I'm a college student now, you can't...!"

She froze in the kitchen doorway, flabbergasted at the sight that awaited her on the other side. There was her mother, as usual, sipping some coffee. Beneath her typical suit, however, there was a definite bulge.

"What are you talking about, silly?" she smiled. "There's nothing wrong with wetting the bed. It's only natural."

Emica groaned. "Oh, no," she sighed. Had the White Queen really stooped this low?!

"What's wrong?" her mother asked. "Did you make a stinky? Do you need a change before you go to classes?"

"Classes!" Emica yelped. "I-I gotta get ready!"

She got dressed in record time, her fears confirmed when her underwear drawer was filled with nothing but diapers, and again when she rushed to the bathroom to brush her teeth, and found a changing stand there, filled with supplies, in place of a toilet. Her mother had a piece of toast ready for her as she dashed back through the kitchen and out the door, a bit slower than usual with the unfamiliar bulk between her legs.

Of course, it wasn't completely unfamiliar... Emica blushed, thinking of how she hadn't noticed the feeling of padding until she'd seen it there. When she told her friends about it, she was definitely going to change that part... No matter what she'd said to her mom - and was glad not to be contradicted over - she'd wet the bed off and on all through high school, and, now and then, into the beginning of her college career. It might have been fair to say it had been a year since it had happened, or a bit longer... 'Years', plural, was pushing it.

Mio, unsurprisingly, was the most upset by it. As soon as they all had their first break from class, they met up at their usual spot - an unused classroom in the basement of one of the school buildings - Mio pacing back and forth angrily, the toddle her diaper gave her only making her look more adorable. Emica wouldn't have thought that was possible... Mio was a prodigy, had skipped several grades, was much smarter than any of the rest of the team despite her younger age. She hated to be reminded of the age difference, or told how cute she was... But Emica couldn't help herself.

"Look at you!" she scooped the girl up into her arms mid-stride, Mio's feet kicking helplessly. "Those suit you so well!"

"Stop it!" Mio whined. "You are the worst! I don't know why I put up with you!"

"Leave her alone, Emica," Aneko rolled her eyes.

Emica pouted, but did as she was told. She'd been the first one to get her powers, and was the leader of the group... Aneko was a year ahead of the rest of them, though, and, as their senior, she still had plenty of authority on her own, even before she pointed out, "You're the one who's wet, anyway, so I'd say they suit you better."

"Eww!" Mio wrinkled her nose. "Seriously, Emica?!"

Emica blushed, opening her mouth to defend herself. Thankfully, Sana spoke up first. "What choice does she have? Have you looked in the 'bathrooms'? They're just changing tables now..."

"She could hold it," Mio grumbled, crossing her arms. "Like the grown-up she's supposed to be." From the way she was squirming, it was clear she wasn't too far off of sharing the same fate.

"Nobody I've talked to even remembers what toilets are," Aneko told them. "It's like the Queen made them all vanish."

"Then what are we going to do?!" Emica groaned, tapping at her phone in annoyance, wishing Kioka would show up and help her out. Whenever the White Queen had worked one of her spells, though, it created too much interference for the spirit to speak... All it could do in times like that was offer them their transformation power. "I miss the days when she'd just make everyone's toasters come alive and attack them... At least then I knew how to deal with it..."

"The first thing we should do," Sana replied, "is get you a dry diaper so you don't get a rash. Other than that, all we can do is wait."

And wait they did, through the whole school day, all of them, even the big, tough, Aneko, having to give in and wet themselves at least once before their classes were over. They were all much quieter, more subdued, when they met back up again in the empty classroom.

"What are we gonna do if the White Queen just... doesn't do anything?" Emica asked. "What if she just leaves things like this?"

"She won't!" Mio stomped her foot, clutching her tummy. "Sh-She can't..."

"Mio," Sana knelt down beside the girl, putting a hand on her arm. "I know it's embarrassing, but maybe you should just... go."

"Sh-Shut up!" Mio's eyes widened as she looked around at the other two. "Y-You weren't supposed to say anything, dummy!"

Emica frowned. "But I thought you already..." A grin formed on her face. "Oh, my God, Mio! Are you actually going to...?"

"No!" Mio growled, stomping her foot again. "Thanks, Sana!" She grunted, bending forward. "Th-There has to be a real bathroom somewhere in this place..."

"Where are you going, Mio?" Aneko rolled her eyes, watching the smaller girl head for the door. "We don't have time for this, we have to come up with a plan!"

Mio was already gone, managing to wait until she was out in the halls to clamp her hands to the seat of her diaper as she waddled her way down the hall, determined to find some way to escape this humiliating, babyish fate.... Or at least keep from succumbing to it while she was anywhere near her teammates. "I just need a potty," she sniffed, not caring about sounding immature in her desperation, when there was nobody around to hear. "Just one potty..."

And that was when it appeared. It always seemed like the White Queen was listening in on them, watching them, waiting for just the right moment to send her minions after them... Mio didn't know how she was doing that, or if it was simply her imagination, though this was another piece of evidence that there might be more to it than that. She gasped as the giant, green thing appeared in the hallway ahead of her, looming even taller than her - not that it took much - and inching closer...

"N-No!" She felt the diaper beneath her hands expand outwards, her bowels giving in, either from her having tried to hold them too long, or fear, or both, her nose wrinkling as the warm mush began to pour out of her. Her phone, and her transformation, was right in her pocket, but she couldn't move, couldn't do anything except continue to poop her pants, while the potty approached...

"Mio, I'm sorry, all right?" she heard Sana's voice behind her. "They were going to find out eventually, and... Oh, crap."

Mio didn't dare take her eyes off the monster ahead of her - and didn't want to look her friend in the eye while she was in the midst of this - but she saw the flash of light and color that meant Sana was transforming, and, a moment later, a portal opened beside her, Sana stepping out of it, hair blue now, in her uniform.... Which still had a diaper underneath the skirt. "Let's go!"

"W-Wait!" Mio squeaked out, the potty giving one final hop, then starting to shake, before Sana yanked her into the portal, both of them tumbling out into the classroom. Mio's nose wrinkled as she fell flat on her mushy bottom.

"Ugh," Emica groaned. "Even the transformation doesn't get rid of these things?" She poked at her diaper unhappily.

"That's not what's important, Emica!" Sana shook her head. "You need to change, now!"

Emica looked offended. "No, I don't! Mio's the stinky one."

"Sh-Shut up!" Mio blushed.

Before anything else could be said, the door burst open, and the potty was standing there, looking in at them with its blank stare. "Aww," Emica giggled. "It's kinda..."

It began to shake again, and, this time, it split in half at the smile, opening up to reveal a long, wet tongue. "Eww!" Emica quickly changed her tone.

"Transform!" Sana yelled, leaping forward to get the monster's attention while her friends got out their cell phones. She could see Emica getting surrounded by a yellow light, Mio a pink one, Aneko a purple one.... But there wasn't enough time. She opened up a portal behind them that led to another classroom, on a higher floor, shouted at them to, "Go!", then turned, and saw the potty's tongue lashing out at her.

She opened up another portal for herself, hoping her friends would make it through the first before it closed, and leapt in, only to find herself outside, in a whole other world, one where the White Queen's spell clearly hadn't taken place.


Hayden couldn't help himself, glancing over towards the smallest girl. It seemed like her diaper was clean now, at least, probably thanks to the transformation. He was getting a pretty clear view now, too, as she struggled to block the potty's lashing tongue with her shield, while Aneko wound up for a punch behind her, as Emica hid behind a water fountain, shooting tiny, seemingly ineffective, balls of light at it, which bounced off the plastic uselessly. "So... You guys have to stop that thing?"

"That's the idea," Sana nodded. "Just stay here, out of the way, and I'll get you home as soon as we're done."

"Wait!" Hayden exclaimed. "Can I... help?"

Sana paused, looking him up and down. "What are you going to do?"

He didn't really have an answer for that. He doubted many people had experience with what was happening here, and he definitely wasn't one of them... As insane as it was, though, it was definitely more exciting than his normal life, than spending all day studying, or at one of his two jobs...

"Sana!" Aneko yelled. "We could use your help here!"

Sana gave Hayden one more look, then opened a portal and stepped through, appearing behind Mio's shield. She was a second too late, however, Aneko having grown impatient, pushing the shield aside and rushing straight at the monster.

"Aneko!" Sana portalled again, appearing beside her friend just in time to get knocked over by the potty's tongue, right before it wound its way around Aneko's body. The girl gasped, trying to push the tongue away, to punch at it to make it release, the purple color draining out of her hair, her clothes transforming into something more like what a normal college girl would wear, as she was lifted up, dropped into top of the potty's head.

"All right," Emica declared, eyes flaring yellow. "That's enough!" She stepped out from her hiding spot, holding her wand above her head. "By the power of light, and color, I hereby banish you into oblivion!"

A beam of rainbow light shot out of her wand, Sana barely managing to roll herself out of its way, into another portal, Mio stumbling backwards, falling onto her diapered bottom, at the force of it. Hayden had to raise an arm to cover his eyes until it had faded, and, when he lowered it again... the potty was still standing.

"N-No way," Emica gasped, swaying, barely catching herself on the water fountain, exhausted. Hayden found Sana on the other side of the courtyard, trying to catch her breath as well. Mio was still sitting in front of the potty, looking at her friend, too, when the tongue batted aside her shield, wrapping around her tiny body.

"N-No!" she whimpered, struggling uselessly, the pink draining from her.

Hayden surveyed the scene, seeing the heroes seemingly defeated, knowing this was, at least partially, his fault. He still didn't know what to do, but he knew he owed the girls something, so he stepped forward, spotting Mio's phone on the ground where she'd dropped it. As he watched the girl being brought closer and closer to the potty's seat, where Aneko had been deposited, he closed his eyes, trying to remember the symbol he'd seen Sana draw on her phone's screen.

Suddenly, he was surrounded by pink light. His eyes opened, looked down at himself, cheeks burning as he saw that pink light emanating from his feet, creeping upwards, changing his ratty old sneakers into the shoes he'd seen Mio wearing a few moments earlier, looking almost like ballet slippers, especially with the ribbons winding their way up his legs as the light moved further and further up...

Or, rather, her legs. It was disorienting, seeing them there, but it was clear that's what they were, his whole body shrinking, feminizing, as the transformation went on, turning his jeans into the tiny, sailor skirt... Complete with a thick diaper underneath. When it reached his head, his hair lengthened, turned pink, pulled itself into the twin ponytails Mio's hair had been styled in, leaving him... as her.

He felt so small, standing there like this, so bashful, feeling the bulk of the diaper between his thighs, while he tugged at the miniscule skirt... But he didn't have time to worry about that now. He had to figure out some way to stop this monster.

Without thinking, he rushed forward, towards its open mouth. There were lots of strange symbols on the phone screen, but he'd only really seen Mio do one thing with her powers, so he took his chances, shoving the phone forward, pushing one of the icons, and summoning a shield. Another screen appeared, much easier to interpret, and he turned it all the way up, expanding the shield as big as it would go, splitting the potty in half, and cutting a deep groove into the ground beneath it.

The potty monster vanished in a shower of light, Aneko tumbling to the ground, Mio landing on top of her a moment later. Hayden blushed, feeling guilty to have stolen the smaller girl's body, and powers, but proud of himself for having saved the day.

Or so he thought.

"What the hell did you do?!" Emica stumbled forward, leaning on her wand.

"I... I beat it," Hayden squeaked, shocked at how tiny his voice sounded.

"You can't just destroy it, you idiot!" Sana yelled at him from the other side. "We were supposed to break the spell on it first!"

"Oh, this is bad," Emica shook her head, fumbling with her phone, which suddenly sprang to life, starting to float, a face appearing on it. "W-We can still fix this, right, Kioka?"

"I'm afraid not," the phone replied. "There's nothing I can do now... I can appear now, which means the White Queen's spell has ended... Successfully, this time."

"No!" Mio wailed, scrambling to her feet and toddling over to the phone, diaper drooping heavily below her dress now that she was no longer transformed. "Y-You mean there's no way to get the potties back?!"

"Not without defeating the White Queen herself," Kioka told them. "And I'm afraid you girls aren't ready for that yet. Wait... Mio, if you're here, who is...?"

Hayden pushed another icon on the phone's screen, turning back into himself. "I-I was just trying to help," he said, offering the phone back to Mio. "I-I didn't know..."

"Oh, my," Kioka chirped. "That's why I told you girls never to let anyone else borrow your phones."

"Thanks a lot, dude," Sana glared at Hayden. "The whole world is stuck in diapers now, thanks to you!"

"What are you guys talking about?" Aneko finally spoke up. "What else would we do, if we didn't have diapers? Hey, how are you making your phone float like that, Emica?"

"This isn't funny, Aneko," Emica rolled her eyes. "You know how Kioka works."

"Kioka?" Aneko frowned. "Who's that?"

"Oh, no!" Kioka exclaimed. "Aneko was captured by the Queen's monster, wasn't she? Since you didn't end the spell properly, she must have had her memories erased!"

"I-It's nothing!" Mio improvised. "It's just a new app Emica is trying out... You don't have to worry about it! Thanks for helping me study today!"

Aneko looked around, confused, then shrugged. "Yeah, no problem." She patted the pockets on her jeans. "Hey, did you guys see my phone?"

Mio shook her head innocently. "I bet it's in your bag still." As the older girl headed into the building, she scooped the phone up off the ground. "Kioka, can we fix her?"

"You'd have to beat the White Queen for that, too, I'm afraid," the phone informed them. "I'm sorry."

"He's the one that should be sorry," Mio glowered at Hayden, who felt surprisingly intimidated by the tiny girl. "We lost a teammate because of him, and we're all trapped in diapers!"

"Maybe you should just take him home," Emica told Sana, "before he does any more damage."

"No!" Hayden shook his head. "No, you're right, this is all my fault... B-But I can help you fix it! If you give me one of those phones, I could join you!"

What was he doing?! Was he really going to agree to live in this world, where only four people even remembered toilets had ever existed, fighting giant monsters?! Honestly, the idea was far more exciting than the prospect of finishing up college in his own world... And he did owe them, after what he'd done.

"We could use a fourth member," Mio admitted. "Remember what it was like before Aneko joined us?"

"It was rough," Sana sighed. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Hayden hesitated, then nodded.

"I'm afraid I can't extend my power any further," Kioka chimed in. "I'm sorry, but I can't imprint on anyone new."

"I could use Aneko's phone!" Hayden offered, with a blush. "I-I mean... I-It's only fair, right? She's the one I'm replacing..." It really began to sink in then, what he was agreeing to... He might be helping to save the world, but he was going to have to do it by turning into a girl every time they had to fight.

"I don't think so," Mio smirked, pocketing the phone herself. "You can keep mine. You're the newbie here, and it is your fault... You can be the littlest for once."

Hayden opened his mouth to protest, but there really wasn't much he could say. "You're right," he nodded finally. "It's only fair."

Mio looked around at the other two, as if expecting them to say something, then giggled when they didn't. "Wow," she said, "I actually can't wait for the White Queen to try something else now! I'll get to be the biggest, and strongest, and oldest, for once!"

"For now, though," Emica teased, "you'd better go get changed, little miss droopy drawers."

Mio blushed. "W-Well, he does, too!" she jabbed her finger at Hayden.

"She has a point," Sana shrugged. "You might as well get used to them... Those underwear you have on are the only pair that exists in this world... And there aren't any toilets for you to use..."

Hayden couldn't help wondering if he'd made a mistake, but, even if he had, it was already done. He'd made a commitment now, and he had a job to do... Even if he was going to have to do it as a diapered, pink-haired, little girl.

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5343121 - 14 Aug 20 16:53
I may have to request more episodes of this!
Gap Year - Chapter 4 2020-08-24T14:01:01+00:00

"Dani!" the teenager heard, groaning as she rolled over in her bed to check her phone. "Dani, get up!"

"Tessa," she whined, "it's so early..."

She felt a weight on her mattress, turned over again to see her baby sister perched there, staring at her. "Come on!" she pouted. "It's Christmas!"

Dani sighed, but couldn't help the smile that crossed her face, happy to see Tessa so excited. Honestly, she was pretty excited herself, after weeks of fun, Christmassy activities at daycare, though she knew she had to temper her expectations, since she was, in theory, an adult now. It would be fun to watch Tessa open her presents, however, and she'd get some stuff... Just - fairly enough - not as much as her sister.

"Okay," she nodded, Tessa squealing and hopping back off the bed, allowing Dani to roll off. "Just give me... Oh!"

Before she could finish her request, Tessa had grabbed her by the hand, pulling her out of her room and down the hall. "Tessa!" Dani hissed, blushing, seeing the twinkling lights of the tree shining from the living room's doorway, afraid her parents would overhear now that they were out of her bedroom.

And for good reason, since they were seated on the couch, bleary-eyed, Dani obviously having visited them first. "Here she is!" the little girl announced. "Can we open presents now?"

"Go ahead," their father nodded, sipping his cup of coffee.

Dani swallowed, tugging at her PJ shirt as she looked around for a spot to sit. "Come sit with us," her mother offered, patting the sofa cushion beside her.

"Th-That's all right," Dani chuckled anxiously. "I-I want to make sure you have room for your presents!" Tessa had already started pulling packages out from under the tree, struggling to read the tags so she could pass them out. Dani wanted to help, but her diaper had felt pretty wet on the walk out here, so it was probably a better idea not to move around too much... And to avoid sitting on any of the furniture, just in case. She sat down on the floor, diaper squishing beneath her, glad that Christmas happened in the winter, so she had pajama pants on as well, for an extra layer of camouflage for her poofy bottom... And to protect the floor if her diaper was too wet.

She felt so tiny, sitting there on the ground as Tessa handed out the gifts, staring up at her parents, up on the couch, and her sister, once she'd finished with her task, climbing onto their father's usual armchair, since Dani hadn't claimed it, briefly flashing the big girl panties she was even allowed to wear to bed now, that she hadn't had any accidents in for a long time, as she clambered up. Half of them might not know it, but Dani had, somehow, become the baby of the family.


Things were a bit rough for Dani over her 'winter break', especially the next week. Her parents weren't working, so Tessa wasn't going to daycare, and, even though she'd come up with some excuses for why she'd be gone - visiting a friend for the day, going shopping - she knew it would seem strange for her to show up at the daycare without her sister.

Miss Katie had started to help her potty train, but with all the holiday celebrations going on at the daycare, it was harder than usual. All the kids were eager, yet on edge that they'd done something over the past year that Santa wouldn't approve of, and there were lots of extra games and crafts... Dani had picked the wrong time to try to get her control back, even before she'd realized she was going to have to take a break from it, and daycare.

She did her best to do it herself, only to quickly get frustrated; she had no idea what she was doing, and there was no way she was going to ask her mom for help. Her hopes of knocking this out before winter semester started grew dimmer and dimmer, until, finally, she caved, and resigned herself to another semester of daycare instead.

It wouldn't be so bad... She loved daycare! Sure, she was going to be a full year behind at college, which was going to be much harder to make up for without her parents knowing than a single semester, but she'd find a way... Besides, she knew of plenty of kids who stuck around college for an extra year, even when - she assumed - they hadn't spent that year in diapers.

Potty training, unfortunately, really wasn't fun. She could see why it was so difficult now... It took near constant vigilance, on both her part, and that of Miss Katie, watching out for any signs that she had to go, then rushing her to the training potty, and hoping she made it on time. It was especially frustrating for Dani, because she knew she could do it, had done it for years and years... Which made her failures all the more humiliating.

The time off for Christmas and New Year's hadn't helped, either. She'd been making a bit of progress before, and, by the time she got back to it, all of that was gone, to the point where Miss Katie kindly told her, "Why don't we just get rid of this and start new?" while getting her a fresh chart, so she wouldn't have to look at the happy faces she'd managed to earn a few weeks before, now staring down at her, mocking her row after row of frowns, with only a few smiles sprinkled here and there to break them up.

"It's not that hard," Tessa had told her once, giving her a hug after her latest accident, surely meaning it to be encouraging, although Dani didn't hear it that way. "I know you can do it!"

"Of course I can," Dani had grumbled grumpily, hating that she was getting 'advice' from her baby sister about this. "I was potty trained way before you." But that was no longer the case...

"Hey, there, Tessa," a new worker, one Dani hadn't seen before, said one day, kneeling in front of them as they played with a dollhouse. "I'm Miss Tori! Some of the older kids are working on their numbers with me... I thought maybe you'd want to join in?"

"I'm older than her!" Dani whined, cutting in.

"You must be Dani," the woman smiled down at her. "I'm sure you'll be ready soon, too, sweetie! For now, though, I think this is more your sister's speed."

Dani's stomach twisted, realizing what was happening. Those 'older kids' were getting prepared for pre-school, getting a head start on learning the basics... But, to join them, you had to be fully potty trained, which meant that she was no longer qualified.

Tessa should do it... It would be what was best for her... If she did, however, Dani would be left all alone here, with the babies, without the main reason she'd started coming to this place to begin with... And now, she couldn't stop if she wanted to, because she already knew she had no hope of training herself to get back out of her diapers.

"Umm..." Tessa looked from her sister, back to Miss Tori. "I-I think I'll stay here."

The worker nodded, continued to smile. "That's okay, sweetie. If you ever change your mind, you can just let me know, all right?"

"Yes, ma'am," Tessa said obediently, earning a pat on the head from Miss Tori.

"It was nice to meet you, too, Dani," the woman told her, pausing. "Sweetie, do you want me to change you real quick before I go?"

"No!" Dani glowered, annoyed at the woman for trying to take her sister away, and at herself for not wanting it to happen. "I'm not...!" But, when she moved her hands to her padded crotch, she felt a squishiness there, and realized Miss Tori was right, and she'd proven why she didn't belong with the older kids, no matter how old she really was.

"Come on," Miss Tori held out her hand. "I'll get that all taken care of."

Dani was feeling agitated about that encounter for the rest of the day, which was, she told herself, why she reacted the way she did when, later on Miss Katie had asked, "Hey, Dani, do you want to try the potty?"

"Nooo!" she shook her head. "I'm coloring!"

"Dani, can you just try for me? I think it would be a good idea..."

"No!" Dani groaned. "I don't hafta go! I'm not a baby, I know when I hafta go, and I don't!"

Miss Katie gave her a patient smile, but didn't stop. "Well, why not give it a shot and see?" she suggested.

"No!" Dani refused, sulking as she watched the woman finally leave her alone. Yes, she might be getting potty trained by her, but that didn't mean Miss Katie knew more about her body and its needs than her...

And yet, a few minutes later, Dani felt a rumbling in her tummy. She ignored it at first out of sheer stubbornness, but it wasn't long before she couldn't do that anymore, and she was frantically looking around the room for Miss Katie, toddling up to her, grabbing at her sleeve... And proving her right. Her body betrayed her, unable to take it anymore, squatting down and pushing a heavy, mushy load into her diaper.

To Miss Katie's credit, she didn't say 'I told you so,' even though she very much could have. She waited for Dani to finish, then took her to get a fresh diaper, putting the appropriate sticker on her chart. She could tell that's what the woman was thinking, however, that it served her right after her little mini-tantrum.

That night, Dani wrote another note. 'I think it might be best,' she said, as her mother, 'if we took a break from the training for a little while.' She wasn't getting anywhere, after all, and she was getting frustrated, which didn't help... A week or two off was exactly what she needed.

It was nice, getting back to the way things used to be, when this had all started. Or close, anyway... Tessa was still in her big girl panties, and Miss Tori was still hanging around, ready to swoop her up and take her away... But not worrying about potty training did make Dani's days less stressful, and more fun, even if it had led to a few more poopy accidents, as she went back to not wanting to take the attention away from the kids who were getting trained.

It wasn't that bad, she told herself once, feeling her diaper swell up as she knelt in front of the blocks. As long as there was someone else to clean her up, she could live with it... In fact, it was better for her to do it here, rather than risk it happening at home, and having to take care of it herself, have to figure out where to hide the dirty diaper... Formerly, she'd done everything she could to ensure she could use the bathroom after daycare; now, she was switching it, making herself go while she was there, whether there was a spare potty for her or not... And, most of the time, there wasn't.

She didn't realize how much time had passed until, as she was getting her ready to leave, Miss Katie mentioned, "I think maybe I should give your Mommy a call, sweetie."

Dani frowned. "What for?" she asked, trying to remember if she'd done something particularly naughty that day.

Miss Katie chuckled. "You're not in trouble," she promised. "She told me we should take a break in your potty training for a couple weeks, but that was a month ago. I'm afraid if we wait much longer, all the progress you made is going to go to waste."

"I-I can tell her!" Dani offered, shocked to hear that it had been a full month. Thinking back, however, Miss Katie was right, both about how long it had been, and that they needed to get back to work.

"I don't know," Miss Katie said skeptically. "This might be something we need to talk about, so we can decide the best way to tackle it..."

"I-I'll do it!" Dani swore, and, that night, she wrote another note, telling Miss Katie the potty training was back on.

Sort of. They were both trying, but the break had just made it harder. The smiley faces on her charts were getting fewer, and further between, and earned only when she used the potty after Miss Katie's prompting... She was trying her best to catch it herself, to ask for the potty in time, and yet it never seemed to work out for her.

Even messy accidents were happening more frequently now, times when she'd feel a little uncomfortable while she was playing and unconsciously push, only to discover, a few minutes later, when she stood up, that her diaper was much heavier, and mushier. At least they were happening here, where someone else could deal with the aftermath... But that also meant her chart reflected them, reminded her of each one every time she had to look at it.

The final straw came when she was in the middle of a change, obliviously lying there, on the table, waiting for it to be over so she could go play some more. "Dani!" Miss Katie exclaimed. "It's happening now! Go on, sweetie, see if you can stop it!"

Dani had no idea what she was talking about until she glanced down at her body, cheeks warming at the sight that awaited her. There she was, on top of a fresh, open diaper, wetting herself. Frantically, she clenched her muscles to end the flow... Or, rather, tried to.

"Come on," Miss Katie encouraged her. "You can do it, Dani!"

Except... She couldn't. She wasn't sure if her bladder was too weak, after all the time she'd spent neglecting it, or if she'd forgotten the right way to do it, but, no matter what she did, the trickling didn't stop.

She was grateful that Miss Katie didn't make fun of her, or comment on it, although she still felt humiliated, and, after daycare was over, took Tessa, and herself, to get some ice cream for a treat to try to take her mind off of it. It wasn't a fair test, she told herself. It was harder to stop it after it got going... It was impossible to deny, though, that by the time they were done with their ice cream, her diaper was already soggy again.

By the time they got home, their mother was already there, and she didn't look happy. "I got a call from the daycare," she announced, folding her arms.

Dani gulped, heart racing. "D-Did something happen, Tessa?" she asked, feeling even more aware of her damp diaper. "Y-You didn't tell me..."

"It wasn't about her," her mother replied. "I even checked, because I was confused when they said that my daughter's potty training only seemed to be getting worse, no matter what they tried. I told them I didn't think Tessa had been having any troubles at all... And they told me it was Dani who was having issues."

Dani swallowed again, her mouth dry as the desert as she stood there, feeling another dribble in her diaper as her mother glared at her. "So, Dani," the woman continued, stepping closer to her daughter, who was supposedly a college student. "Do you have anything you'd like to tell me?"

Comments (4)
user avatar
User #30193827 - 28 Aug 20 07:39
I can't wait for part 5.
user avatar
User #3302655 - 24 Aug 20 16:55
Oh it's getting gooood!
user avatar
User #19880192 - 28 Aug 20 06:23
know any stories like this. One thing I like is this one takes place over months to lose control and get in the mindset you would need for this reaction. Would like to see that more often.
user avatar
User #7012618 - 25 Aug 20 13:43
The Plan - Part 4
The Plan - Part 4more_vert
The Plan - Part 4 2020-08-16T14:01:00+00:00close

Picture property of ABDreams.

Bella swallowed anxiously, wishing she could stop her hand from sweating as Rebecca kept a tight grip on it, worried that, if she couldn't get away, the girl would know when, inevitably, she ended up messing herself.

Thankfully, Rebecca's friends still looked uncertain, standing outside looking in. "Would you like to see the outside first?" Bella's Mommy asked after a moment. "There are lots of fun things to play with. I just... Well, Bella will tell you. Go on, sweetie, take them around to the backyard."

Bella was sent back out of the house, buying her a little time. This was good... It was part of the plan. The pool here was gorgeous, and, in her mind, a good temptation to get the girls to start considering accepting this lifestyle. She featured it very heavily in her Instagram pictures, being careful to shoot around the private playground that was also set up in the backyard.

"Wow," Rebecca sounded genuinely impressed, just like Bella had wanted. "Not bad... Oh, I know!" she grinned. "Maybe we should get some pictures of you here! You used to post so many... It's been a while, though. I'd be happy to help you out."

It was true, Bella hadn't been able to post lately... As another punishment, she'd had her phone taken away, and had to go to Mommy if she wanted to use it to read, or send, messages. She didn't really mind; it was simply another way she was a baby who had to depend on her Mommy for everything. It had put a definite cramp in her Insta style, however, since, before, she'd been very careful not only with what she showed in her backyard, but how she dressed, keeping her diapers hidden if she was wearing them.

Rebecca, she suspected, wasn't going to be so cautious, which was confirmed when the girl took her to the swings, making Emma push her while she took pictures, Bella's skirt flapping in the wind, revealing what was underneath. It was nice, having someone else to push her - other than Mommy, of course - although she had a hard time enjoying it when she could feel the results of the formula Mommy had fed her starting to wreak havoc.

Any other time, she would have given in right away, filled her diaper, but with the girls around, she was too self-conscious. They probably wouldn't see it, through her giant diaper, and yet, if they did... Would she have any chance at all of winning them to her side after that? She had a feeling it would be a bridge too far.

Unfortunately, since she'd never resisted before, she didn't realize how the formula worked. As she did her best to squeeze her thighs together, and hold it, the cramps only got worse, seeming to escalate the more desperate she was. By the time Rebecca was finished with that part of the photo shoot, Bella was struggling not to make it obvious what she was struggling with, glad for the many layers of padding to hide the rude noises emanating from her backside while the girls talked to one another.

"Well, I say the slide next," Becca finally settled their little argument, the final word, as ever. "Go on, Bella... Climb up your little castle for us."

Bella gulped, staring up at her pink, castle playset, the slide coming down off the highest parapet. She loved it, but... "I-I'm not sure I can climb up there," she blushed.

"Aww," Rebecca teased. "Are you afraid of heights? Aren't these your toys?"

The storm raging in her tummy only made Becca feel tinier as she faced the other girl's mocking. "M-My diapers are too thick," she admitted.

The girls giggled at her, Bella's cheeks growing redder and redder, realizing she was too much of a baby for her own slide. "Go on, Emma," Becca ordered. "Help her get up."

"Me again?" Emma pouted, but she did as she was told anyway, taking Bella's hand like a big sister, leading her over to the castle, shepherding her up, encouraging her when she paused every few steps, hopefully not knowing why Bella was stopping.

She'd just reached the top when it happened, when she felt her body give way, her diaper begin to fill. She let out a gasp, blushing, though only because her friends were right there... Any other time, she would have been thrilled; this was her first genuine messy accident, the first time her ability to hold it had completely failed her like this. If this was what happened when she tried to outlast the formula, she was definitely going to do this more often...

And, luckily, Emma didn't appear to notice anything, Bella's theory about the bulk of her diapers holding true. "Come on," the girl sighed. "We got all the way up here... Would you just go down the slide?"

Bella did, gladly, giggling as she sat down on the slide, feeling the mass in her pants squish, but nowhere near as hard as she did as she flew off the slide at the end, landing on the ground on her poopy bottom, Rebecca and Sam snapping pictures, completely unaware of how big a baby their subject truly was.

Eventually, they got bored with the playground, and headed inside... Bella's Mommy, however, had been keeping an eye on them, and blocked their way. "All right, girls," she stared down at them. "I'm sure Bella told you the rules, didn't she?"

"I-I forgot, Mommy," Bella said, as if she'd ever had any intention of doing it in the first place.

"Bella!" Mommy scolded her, which only made Bella feel more like a naughty toddler - just like she wanted. "Well, then... Any time a little who is not wearing diapers comes into the house from outside, they have to try to sit on the potty for me right away."

Rebecca wrinkled her nose. "Umm, I don't have to go," she scoffed.

"I need you to give it a shot anyway," Mommy informed her. "It's nothing against you personally, dears... I've just found it's the best way to protect my furniture. Come along." Rebecca rolled her eyes, but didn't have a choice as Mommy lined them up like little kids, Becca ending up last.

When she was done with that, Mommy turned her attention to Bella. "Oh, my," she cooed, feeling her face. "You're hot from all that running around..." Before Bella could stop her, Mommy had her out of her dress, in only her onesie and messy diaper, and had lifted her up into her bouncer.

Bella couldn't help giggling again, bouncing in place, watching the line progress, as Emma shuffled out of the bathroom, blushing, a wet spot on her shorts. Immediately, she stammered, "Th-The stupid toilet shot water at me! I-I'm going to grab my bikini out of the car to change into..."

"Wait here," Bella's Mommy commanded, freezing Emma in place as she stepped into the bathroom herself.

"I-It's just water!" Emma insisted. "I-It'll dry in no time..."

"Sweetie," Mommy said as she emerged from the bathroom, "the potty is empty... Why is there nothing in the potty if your shorts are wet?"

Emma's blush was renewed, the girl stomping her foot angrily. "I used the toilet! Th-There's no way I'd use that stupid potty chair when that was right there!"

"But you're too little for the big potty," Mommy told her matter-of-factly. It was true... The only actual toilets she had in the house were for Amazons, and they were big, and tricky for a little to use without help, which was why she had a placed plastic potties in all the bathrooms as well. "All of you are," she announced to the other two. "Now, come along... You can borrow some clothes from Bella while I wash yours so there won't be any stains."

"There won't!" Emma fumed. "I'm fine! I told you, it's wat... Hey! Let me go!" She tried to sneak past the Amazon, just to have her wrist grabbed, and get pulled away, into the other room. "Stop it! Let go of me, you big bitch!" She squealed as she was picked up, slung over Mommy's shoulder, helpless to escape.

Bella watched from her bouncer, knowing what surely awaited; one accident in the house, and you were back in Pull-Ups. That was the rule, and even if Emma hadn't really had an accident, Bella knew of some littles who had ended up adopted for far less than spilling water on their clothes.

She didn't realize how obvious she was being until Rebecca walked over to her, leaning down on the bouncer to make it rock. "What are you smirking about, Bella?" she asked. "What, was this your plan?"

Bella couldn't help herself, sucking away on her paci and giggling, squirming in place as Becca gave the bouncer another rock. The other girl sniffed at the air, her eyes widening. "Wait... Don't tell me you...?" It was Bella's turn to blush now, realizing the jig was up. "And you didn't even tell anyone you had to go, or ask for a change afterwards... I mean, your Amazon was free the whole time..."

Bella heard Emma struggling with her Mommy, and, despite her own situation, couldn't help but smile. Emma reached over, did what Bella's Mommy hadn't, and locked the pacifier once more. "You naughty baby," Emma whispered, hand still on the paci. "Do you like sitting around in your dirty diapers? Or are you just too dumb to know when you need a new one?" She shook her head. "I know what happened to Evelyn... And I know you were behind it all. Did you really think you could do that to me, too, you stupid, stinky baby?"

"Can we get out of here?" Sam whined, stepping out of the bathroom. "I can't stand this place." She paused, seeing Bella in her bouncer. "Oh... S-Sorry," she shrugged. "Th-This is a great house and all, but this is... too much. Maybe we can hand out when your Amazon isn't home. Or you could come over to my place. My parents are going on vacation soon, and.."

"Did you actually use the potty?" Rebecca broke in. "You were in there a long time. You do realize you could've just poured water in it, right?"

"Poured water in what?" All of the sudden, Bella's Mommy was towering over the girls, a teary Emma holding her hand, wearing one of Bella's childish shirts and a Pull-Up. "This is why we can't trust you little people," she sighed. "All right... If you want to stay inside and play, I can bring you all a pair of these," she patted Emma's rear, and the training panties on it, the girl blushing. "Otherwise, you're free to play outside some more."

Sam shook her head. "Actually, we're about to leave..."

"No!" Emma tugged at her shirt, trying to make it long enough to hide the Pull-Ups. "I-I don't have my shorts!"

"And you've only just got here," the Amazon pointed out. "I'd love for you all to stay for lunch, and we could go down to the beach later... If you're playing outside, you don't have to wear Pull-Ups. And if you need it, there are changes of clothes for all of you."

"Let's go outside, guys," Rebecca told the others.

"No!" Emma whined, still frantically attempting to cover her trainers.

"What's wrong, dear?" Mommy asked the girl, and, from Emma's reaction, Bella had little doubt that Emma had gotten a quick taste of another punishment, probably from her bad language. "Don't you like your clothes?"

Emma forced a smile, although she didn't stop pulling at the hem of the shirt. "I-I do," she nodded. "Th-Thank you, ma'am... I-I just... I-I can't go outside like this!"

"Nobody will see," Mommy promised.

From her bouncer, behind her paci, Bella felt a smile forming on her lips. Maybe her plan was going to work out after all... It seemed like the fate of all littles who dared to enter an Amazon house was to end up as adult babies... Emma was already slipping into it, acting more and more like a child already... Perhaps Sam and Rebecca would be next. She smirked, listening to the girls arguing about staying inside and all accepting Pull-Ups, or going out and making Emma run around with hers completely exposed, whether she wanted to or not, starting to realize that, whatever choice they made, every one of them was eventually going to end up diapered.

Maybe it would be for being mean to Emma, when she was clearly so upset, maybe something else would happen while they were outside... Or maybe it would be as simple as them coming in for lunch. If they thought Mommy would forget her ultimatum by then, they didn't know the woman well enough. They'd all have to wear Pull-Ups, since they had made such a fuss over the potty... And Amazon food was awfully rich for littles who weren't used to it. Rebecca, especially, would be in danger, since she hadn't even tried to use the bathroom since she'd arrived.

Sooner or later, whether she was able to contribute to it directly or not, Bella knew that her plan was going to work out... And the fact that Rebecca knew about it, and wouldn't be able to stop it, would only made it all the more delicious to watch.

Media (1)

ThePlan4.jpg (1.7MiB)

Attachments (1)

ThePlan4.jpg (1.7MiB)

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5364146 - 16 Aug 20 14:41
This is developing into a very nice story! Please continue. I like it when Littles slowly get regressed by having to give up more and more of their adulthood.
The Chart - Part 4
The Chart - Part 4more_vert
The Chart - Part 4 2020-08-12T14:00:04+00:00close

Pictures property of Pampered Penny.

Sophie woke up with a pout, wrinkling her nose as she rolled over in her bed, feeling the incredible bulk of the diaper between her legs, reminding her that it hadn't been a nightmare... Although, the soreness in her bottom beneath that padding did the same thing. She whimpered, trying to rub her backside through the diaper, but the cloth was too thick for her to feel it.

She was dry, as always. She could hardly wait to show it to Penny, to prove to her that she hadn't been lying after all... Except, of course, if she did that, it was going to raise a lot of questions about why she'd been 'wetting the bed' for so long now, only to suddenly stop. She could claim that she'd gotten over her problem, but that wasn't going to help her if she wet herself during the day, and Penny found those panties... And, now that she'd had her trainers taken away again, after she'd peed in them, she couldn't use them as insurance.

What was she going to do?! She pushed her blankets aside, staring down at herself in the bulky diaper, and her pajama shirt. None of the matching shorts, or pants - or even those that didn't match - would fit over the diaper, so she'd had to sleep without anything covering it... Though, to be fair, she wasn't sure she'd want anything else on, considering how toasty she'd been in just the diaper.

There was no way she'd be able to use the diaper instead of the trainers for her plan; they were far too thick. She'd never get out of the house without Penny or her mother noticing, and her friends at school would definitely see the bulge. They'd also see the wet spot if she had another accident... What was she going to do?! Those trainers had been a godsend, and now they'd been snatched away from her, leaving her with an impossible choice.

"Oh!" she squealed, blushing bright red as she shifted in her bed, feeling a warm dampness beneath her rear. "No!" She groaned, shaking her head, hardly able to believe herself... She'd gotten so caught up in her thoughts that she'd had another accident, this one with the full weight of a full, overnight bladder behind it.

It looked like her body had made the decision for her... Now it looked like she really had wet the bed. She knew she hadn't, that she'd been fully awake at the time, but would Penny believe that? And would Sophie want to tell her?

The accident had really woken up her, made her want to get moving as she climbed out of bed, felt how heavily the cloth diaper drooped between her legs now, soaked. She was looking forward to taking a shower, using the time to decide how she was going to approach this with Penny, how she was going to dress for the next day... When she got to the bathroom, however, she realized one, very important, detail she'd somehow missed the night before.

The diaper pins Penny had used weren't normal ones. No matter how much Sophie fumbled with them, she couldn't get them open; she was trapped in them, locked in her diaper until she went to the woman for help. She was going to have to toddle up to her in her soggy diaper and beg her to take these locking pins off her, since she could not work out how to remove them herself.

"Ugh," she stared at herself in the mirror, at the reflection of the toddler looking back at her. How had this happened? How had she been turned from a college girl 'tweener into a diaper-wetting toddler, just as immature - if not more-so - than any of the littles at her school?! She'd never seen any of them wear diapers this thick, at least not in public...

Of course, she didn't need them, not as badly as it might look now. As much as she'd deny it out loud, she knew she'd never last long enough during the day to build up this much pee-pee at once, to warrant such a bulky diaper... But, right now, it definitely looked like she needed them badly, perhaps worse than anyone else she'd ever met in her life...

So, obviously, that was the moment when she heard her mother's voice. "Sophie, sweetie, can you come out to the living room? We need to talk to you!"

She didn't have a choice, really. If she kept them waiting, she'd probably be in even bigger trouble when she finally arrived... And what would delaying accomplish, anyway? Her diaper was growing cooler, clammier, but certainly not any dryer. The longer she took, the more it would look as though she'd woken up in the thing... It was likely already too late.

She wasn't sure if she wanted to say that or not; having the option might have been nice, however. Sighing, she toddled her way out of the bathroom, down the hall, into the living room, where her mother was sitting, Penny settling down into the chair beside her. Sophie blushed, knowing they both had enough experience to be able to tell, right away, that she was wet.

"Oh, Sophie," her mom shook her head, disappointed. "What has gotten into you lately?"

"I-I don't know, Mommy," Sophie sniffled, cheeks darkening as she realized what she'd said. It had been years - a decade or more, probably - since she'd called her mother that... She hadn't planned to do it now, but it had slipped out naturally, the soggy diaper between her thighs, and her thoughts from a minute or two earlier, in the bathroom, combining to further humiliate her.

"I can see that Penny made a good call, then," the woman smiled sadly, reaching over, grabbing for a stack of white cloth sitting on the table between her and Penny's chairs. "She told me about what happened last night, and it's obvious what happened after that."

Sophie opened her mouth, wanting to tell her that wasn't true, that things hadn't went down like she thought, then shut it again.

"Clearly, we need a new rule around here," Andrea said. "That's why I had Penny pick these up. I've worked very hard to provide you with this home, Sophie, and while you've been doing a good job with the chore chart, and helping to keep everything nice, I don't want to risk you drifting off and leaving puddles everywhere... So, from now on, any little girl who has accidents needs to wear protection, all the time. Your display last night only proves that it isn't enough to keep you in diapers at night. You're going to have to wear trainers during the day, too."

"But, mom!" Sophie whined. Honestly, it was almost a relief; this might make things so much easier. If they knew, and expected her to, wear training panties all the time, she wouldn't have to worry about accidents...

On the other hand, if they kept track of how many she went through, it was actually going to make things more difficult. Unless she claimed to be narcoleptic or something, they might get suspicious of how often she seemed to be falling asleep during the day, dribbling into her trainers...

She hoped things would lean more on the positive side, though it didn't take much acting to pretend to be upset at the decision. Wearing training panties all the time was going to be difficult to hide, and if she took an extra pair or two with her to classes, there was a chance someone might spot them in her bag when she was getting out books for classes, even if she managed to keep the one she had on covered. She'd prepared herself for this a little, by coming up with her original plan, yet, now that it was reality, she was starting to wonder how well she was really going to be able to pull it off.

"So," Penny spoke up, before Sophie could say anything more, try to defend herself - or decide if she wanted to. "That's the rule you decided to go with?"

Andrea frowned, glanced over at her. "Yes," she said. "We discussed it, remember?"

"Of course I do," Penny nodded, reaching over, pushing the plush, white training pants away from Andrea on the table. "And that's why I bought these... But not for Sophie."

"Umm... Wh-What are you talking about?" Andrea did her best to laugh it off, glancing over at her clearly confused daughter, standing in front of them in her drenched diaper. "Of course they're for Sophie... She's the one having the problem."

"You said it yourself," her fiance replied. "We need a new rule in this house... And it's only fair that the rules apply to everyone in the house, isn't it?"

Andrea had been grateful for Penny to step in, to take charge... She loved Sophie, of course, and she was a good girl, most of the time, but Andrea had never had it in her to be as strict as the girl probably needed. Penny coming in, making that chore chart, had been a huge help...

Of course, since Sophie was the one without a job - other than school - it only made sense that she be the one with the most chores on the chart, which gave her the most chances to fail, and need to be punished. Andrea and Penny each had a few of their own, however... And, while Penny had never failed to accomplish her tasks, Andrea hadn't been so good.

Andrea could still remember that night, sitting up in bed, reading, in her nightgown, seeing Penny sweep into the room. "Oh," she'd said, raising an eyebrow. "All ready for bed?"

"Are you ready to join me?" Andrea had patted the bed beside her seductively.

Penny had stared at her for a long moment, then shook her head. "Did you forget you were supposed to clean the bathroom today?" she'd asked, finally.

"Oh, right," Andrea had shrugged nonchalantly, not knowing any better. "I'll get to that tomorrow."

That had been a mistake. "The chart is there for a reason," Penny had lectured her. "What kind of an example do you think you're setting for your daughter by showing that you don't have to follow it?"

Andrea had rolled her eyes. "She probably didn't even notice. If you really want, I'll go mark it off now, in case she looks..."

"Are you going to clean the bathroom?" Penny had crossed her arms, staring down at the other woman.

"Seriously?!" Andrea could hardly believe it.

And that was how Andrea had found herself over her fiance's lap, the skirt of her nightgown being slid up her thighs, exposing her underwear. "Did someone have an accident?" Penny had teased her.

"That's not fair," she'd pouted. "You know it happens sometimes when I sneeze..." It had been getting a little worse lately, though... She'd attributed it to the stress of the wedding coming up, and all the changes that had come with that, but it wasn't bad enough to worry her. "Come on, this isn't funny."

And it certainly wasn't. Andrea had been horrified to get a spanking from her fiance, knowing her daughter was only a few rooms away, fighting to stay quiet to keep the girl from hearing her squeal in pain and humiliation. And, to cap it off, she'd been stood in the corner, sentenced to time-out like a little kid... Or Sophie, when she didn't finish her chores.

"Since this is your first offense, Sophie doesn't need to know," Penny had told her, when it was all over. "But we want to set a good example for her, don't we? So, if it happens again, I'm afraid I'll have to punish you in front of her. There's no point in having rules for the house if they don't apply to everyone in it."

Andrea hadn't thought too much about that statement - although she had been more careful about checking the chart, and doing her chores, from then on - until right now, as Penny brought it up in front of her daughter. "I-I don't know what you mean," Andrea forced a chuckle, hoping Sophie would buy it.

"Sophie is going to wear training pants," Penny promised, "I showed them to you already, remember? They're very cute, perfect for her... These ones are for you. I thought plain white might be better, a little more professional... I mean, just look at them." She picked one up, stretching the waistband out. "These are way too big for her."

"B-But..." Andrea stammered, squirming in her chair. "I-I don't need them... Not like her..."

"You made the rule yourself," Penny said, as if she hadn't been the one to suggest it. "Little girls who had accidents need protection... What about you, sweetie? How are your panties?"

"That doesn't matter!" Andrea fumed, blushing. Sophie was the one who was having big accidents, who belonged in training pants, not her... She refused to be put back down on the same level as her! "We'll talk about this later," she glared at the other woman. "I don't think this is an appropriate time or place for this conversation."

Even as she said it, she began to regret it, to worry she'd made a mistake... And to feel to dribble of wetness in her formerly dry underwear as Penny looked her in the eye. She'd been so glad to have Penny step in and take control... Now, however, she couldn't help wondering if maybe her fiance had taken too much of it, if she'd lost control of her own house... And if she was about to get a spanking, right in front of her daughter.

"You're right," Penny agreed, after a long moment, standing up. "We will talk about this later. For now, Sophie, you can wipe that smug look off your face and come with me so I can get you changed into your trainers for the day before you start leaking all over the floor... I don't know how you managed to go that much overnight, but I may have to add an extra layer or two tonight if you go that much."

Media (3)

TheChart9.JPG (942.6KiB)
TheChart10.JPG (929.2KiB)
TheChart11.JPG (1.1MiB)

Attachments (3)

TheChart10.JPG (929.2KiB)
TheChart9.JPG (942.6KiB)
TheChart11.JPG (1.1MiB)

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5543357 - 16 Aug 20 04:59
oh dang. that took a twist. am super excited
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 19 (Poll) 2020-08-02T14:00:02+00:00

What will Hazel suggest for Janet's 'prize'?

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5299415 - 3 Aug 20 00:11
Sequel to Landlady from your blogspot
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 19 (Story) 2020-08-02T14:00:02+00:00

Janet swallowed a sigh as she made herself squash down her actual concerns, and requests, and told the girls what they clearly wanted to hear. "You both look really pretty!" she chirped, fidgeting on the bench. "I-I hope I look like you two when I'm a big girl!"

It was an insane thing to say, certainly for someone older than either of them, but she definitely felt like she was the little girl here, just waiting for the day when she grew up, and was allowed to wear things like Kenzi and Hazel had on. A few days ago, she could have; now, she'd have to worry about whether Zella would allow it, and whether the bottoms would go over her diapers.

She knew she didn't need them, however, Hazel didn't, and she was in charge. And, considering how many the girl was buying, it appeared she was going to be wearing them full time for the rest of the weekend. Thankfully, after that, the girl would be gone... The longer she stayed in them, though, the more awkward the inevitable confrontation between Hazel and Harrison, where he told her who 'Prissy' really was.

"Thank you," Kenzi gave her a hug. "What a little sweetie!"

"I guess so," Zella agreed teasingly. "For a bratty baby sister." She adjusted her bikini, examined her reflection again, then shrugged. "Let's see what else we can find."

They walked out, leaving Janet all alone in the room again, with no indication they were going to bring her a new outfit, and definitely no diaper change. Janet whimpered, tugging at the crotch of her onesie, wondering how long this was going to last... She felt like a real toddler, helpless to do anything about it herself, trapped in her mucky prison until her babysitters decided it was time to help her.

She probably had time to change... If she hurried, she could likely be done before they returned. The cashier could still scan the package she opened - and would likely look from the opening to Janet, and know she hadn't even been able to wait until they were done shopping for a fresh diaper - so it wouldn't really be shoplifting. What would she do with the old diaper, then? And Zella and Kenzi would definitely notice...

Besides, she had no experience with changing herself. She was confident she could have handled a wet diaper no problem, even in an unfamiliar place like a dressing room... But a messy one? That was going to be a lot more work. It would be much easier, and less risky, to wait until Janet did it... It was just too bad she had no idea when that would be.

The girls returned with a couple more options, trying them each on in turn before making their choice. Hazel asked Janet's opinion again, but she didn't have anything valuable to add. "Y-You look pretty in all of them," she said lamely. It was hard to judge; what she'd said was true. Both of them looked so much more grown-up and mature than her in everything they'd tried on, and their own clothes...

"I think I'm going to go with this one," Kenzi held up a watermelon-print skirtini. "You sure it's not too childish?"

"No way," Hazel assured her. "You look hot." Her choice, however, was a more plain, and more skimpy, black string bikini, one that hardly seemed to cover anything, but still established her as the leader she had been back in high school among her little group of mean girls.

Despite what she had been told when they were coming here, there was no sign of any outfit for Janet - other than the diapers, of course, but they weren't an outfit by themselves... Were they?! - though she wasn't about to complain. All she wanted to do was get up off this bench, carry her diapers to the front of the store so they could check out, then, hopefully, get changed.

It was a good thing she wasn't the bratty little girl Zella thought she was, or else she'd be upset at the betrayal of their supposed goal here... Honestly, despite herself, she still was, a bit. Not enough to stomp her feet and throw a tantrum the way the child Hazel saw her as might, but certainly let down by the lack of follow-through.

"Actually," Kenzi spoke up as they began gathering up the pieces of the various suits they'd tried, "there is one more thing I wanted to see."

"Oh," Hazel nodded. "That one? Yeah, you might as well go get it."

Kenzi smiled as she headed out, leaving the door open behind her. Janet blushed, squirming on the bench, not allowed to get up yet, staring out, watching the girl drop her things off at the unmanned service counter, trying to scoot herself behind Hazel's moving figure whenever she saw a flash of someone else appear outside the door, terrified they'd peek in and see her there in her onesie.

Kenzi appeared after a minute, thankfully shutting the door this time. True to her word, she'd only brought one item with her this time... And it was an odd one. It was only one piece of a swimsuit, a top without any bottoms, and one that looked too small for her, not to mention far more immature than the watermelons she'd been so concerned about. It was a tankini, hot pink, with a lighter pink flamingo taking up a good portion of the front, wearing sunglasses, with a flower made of a separate piece of cloth behind its 'ear'. Its tail was made up of several rows of scalloped cloth, which didn't at all look like it would be good for trying to swim in.

"You're right," Zella chuckled. "That is perfect."

To Janet's surprise, Hazel turned to her, started to unsnap her onesie. Was she going to change her after all? She was glad, although she couldn't help blushing as she felt the girl's fingers brushing against her lumpy diaper, and thought about how Kenzi was going to be there, watching, the whole time... Hopefully, she'd be so busy trying on her silly tankini she wouldn't pay much attention to what was going on behind her.

But that wasn't what happened at all. Hazel slid the onesie up over Janet's head, lifting her down off the bench, then, with a pat to her droopy diaper, sent her toddling towards Kenzi. Janet blushed, awkwardly attempting to cover her bare chest, feeling especially self-conscious as she saw herself in the mirror, heavy, slightly discolored diaper between her thighs.

"No, silly," Kenzi told her. "Arms up!"

"Huh?" Janet frowned, looking up at her, the pieces slowly sliding into place as the other girl took control, grabbing her arms and straightening them out, right before she slid the tankini top down them. Of course that hadn't been for Kenzi... It was for her.

It was a bit tight, just enough to render her completely flat-chested, the high neck-line ensuring there would be no peeking at any cleavage she might have had beneath there anyway. It was obviously designed to go with another piece, but, without it, it ended at her belly button. The tail fanned out a little further down, brushing against the waistband of her diaper, though it was far from substantial enough to come close to hiding anything.

"Oh, my God!" Kenzi squealed, giving Janet a squeeze. "She is too cute!"

In the mirror's reflection, Janet saw Hazel pause from her cleaning up, smirk. "You were right," she agreed. "That's perfect for her. Go on, Prissy, tell your Auntie Kenzi thank you."

"B-But..." Janet protested, without thinking. This was only half an outfit!

Of course, she knew better, and it was hardly a surprise when Zella swooped in, swatted her squishy rear. "Why are you being so rude today, young lady?" she demanded. "I don't know what's gotten into you, but you've been practically begging for a spanking all day! Do you just not think I'll do it here?" She sat down on the bench. "Because I assure you, I will. Now, thank your Auntie Kenzi, or waddle your padded butt over here," she said, punctuating the end with an ominous pat to her lap.

Janet felt her diaper warming up, growing even ickier, as she nervously dribbled into it, and she would have almost swore she saw Kenzi grin widen as she looked at her, as if she knew. "Th-Thank you," she mumbled. "I-It's very nice. Umm... A-Are there any bottoms that go with it?"

Kenzi smirked, following her friend's example by swatting the smaller girl's seat. "Yours looks like it goes with it perfectly!" she teased. "And you're welcome, cutie. I'm glad you like it. Oh, I know! Since you love it so much, maybe you should wear it to the check-out! How about that?"

Janet's stomach lurched, imagining having to step out of the fitting room like this, much less toddle her way across the store, her dirty diaper on full display. The onesie had been bad enough... There was little chance anyone had seen her in that and not known what she was wearing, or ventured close enough to smell her and not known what had happened in her diaper, but it was possible someone might be absent-minded enough not to realize... Like this, however, that chance clicked down to zero. Everyone they passed, that even looked in their direction, would see, and know.

Could she say no?! She'd almost gotten in trouble just a moment before for trying that... This was a little different, though she wasn't sure how much that would matter to her babysitter. She gulped, palms sweating, as her mind raced for a way out of this, to prevent herself from having to put her humiliation on display like this, from parading around in her messy pants like an oblivious toddler...

"That's a good idea," Hazel agreed. "We could take the tags off, and have the cashier scan them."

"I-I don't wanna make any trouble," Janet finally managed to speak.

"Oh, I'm sure they won't mind," Kenzi told her. "I'm sure they understand how it is with little kids... If they want to keep something on, sometimes it's easier to humor them. And, after they see you, and all your diapers, they'll know you couldn't possibly be anything other than a very, very little kid."

Janet frowned for a second, the phrasing strange enough to give her pause, to make her wonder if, maybe, Kenzi knew the truth, that she wasn't a child after all... But that wasn't what was important right now. She had to find a way to keep them from doing this to her! "I-I really like my onesie, too," she blurted out. "A-And I've barely gotten to wear it!"

"Aww," Kenzi gave a playful, exaggerated, pout. "You like what your big sister picked for you more than what your auntie picked?"

"Umm..." Janet swallowed, looking between the two other girls, not certain how much of that was a joke, how much trouble she'd get in, no matter how she answered. In the back of her mind, she wondered how Kenzi knew Zella had bought her the onesie, but, again, she was too worked up about other things to give it too much thought.

"Don't confuse her," Hazel chuckled. "It's all right, Prissy, you'll have plenty of time to wear both. If you want the onesie now, you can wear it, and I promise Auntie Kenzi won't be mad at you."

"I won't," Kenzi promised, bending down. "As long as you give me a kiss." She pointed to her cheek, and, obediently, Janet planted a kiss there before toddling back to Zella to get stripped down to her diaper again, snapped back into her onesie, wrinkling her nose as the snaps pulled the droopy diaper tight against her bottom once more.

Hazel balanced the tower of diapers in Janet's arms, and the two bigger girls escorted her to the front of the store, finally, thankfully, finished with their own shopping. After that display in the fitting room, seeing the differences between them in their swimsuits, Janet was feeling smaller than ever, more like nobody would give her, and her pile of diapers, a second look - at least not while she had it 'hidden' with her onesie - since it was clear she was tiny and immature enough to need them.

Once they arrived at the checkout lane, however, and had to stand still for a minute, she started to feel more nervous again. At a glimpse, compared to Hazel and Kenzi, she could imagine someone assuming she was a toddler... The longer she stood still, and gave people the chance to get a better look at her, the more she worried they'd realize the truth. Especially when she saw who the cashier was... She didn't know her name, but Janet saw her here almost every single time she came to this store. She was an older lady, and seemed nice enough... Would she recognize Janet, though?

And did Janet want her to? She'd been so desperate, the day before, to find somebody who could tell Hazel the truth about her... Now, however, after everything that had happened, she wasn't so sure. She definitely didn't think she wanted it to happen now, in public, while she was still in her messy diaper.

Janet dropped the diapers onto the conveyor belt when it was their turn in the line, tried to hide behind Zella, hoping that the cashier wouldn't notice her, wouldn't say anything, but that only seemed to draw more attention to her. "This is certainly a lot of diapers," the cashier commented. "She looks like she should be just about ready for potty training."

"You'd think so, wouldn't you?" Hazel smiled. "I'm not so sure, though... I think we'll probably wait another year."

"What?!" Janet squeaked, unable to help herself. She knew that wasn't true, that there was no way she'd be in diapers for a year, and yet the very idea of it was too startling for her to keep quiet.

"Sometimes that's all you can do," the cashier nodded sagely. "If they aren't ready, they aren't ready, no matter how old they are."

Thankfully, she didn't say anything more, didn't address Janet directly, so, if she knew who she was, she didn't give any signs of it. Hazel paid for their things, collected their bags, handing the ones with diapers to Janet, then the two of them stood, waiting, for Kenzi to buy her bikini, Janet fidgeting nervously as more and more people walked past them.

"You know what?" Hazel said after a moment, "It was a bit rough at the start, but you did all right. I think you deserve a little treat after all. So..."

Janet's eyes widened, staring up at Zella. What was she going to say? What was going to be her 'prize'?

"Let's get you into your new outfit, and a fresh diaper?"

"Why don't we head to the pool to show off our swimsuits?"

or, "How about we go to the ice cream shop?"

Thanks, and Suggestions 2020-08-01T14:00:10+00:00

Hello, everyone! Happy August! Hope you're all doing well, despite everything going on right now!

As always, I want to thank all of you for your support. It is very much appreciated!

If you have any suggestions for the Community Caption poll, be sure to reply to this post with them. The poll will go up for $5 and up tiers, on the 11th, so get your ideas in before then! Once the poll is up, I can't edit it, so anything after that will have to be resubmitted for next month.

I hope you all have a great August!

Comments (21)
user avatar
User #5094858 - 1 Aug 20 19:21
A Little R&R continuation
user avatar
User #6067402 - 1 Aug 20 16:05
Continuation of a little R&R. I also love the idea of a new parent's counselor who shows parents how to take care of babies before they have one. She is a short young woman who is a secret adult baby and can stlll fit in baby diapers and baby clothing. She allows new mothers and fathers to come in and allow them to baby her only for one of the couples wanting more then just a regular baby.
user avatar
User #6091035 - 1 Aug 20 14:01
A scientist tests out her new time machine and inadvertently messes up her life and maybe The World!!
user avatar
User #5293631 - 1 Aug 20 14:07
I'd like Cosplay confusion from last months poll
user avatar
User #3261616 - 1 Aug 20 16:36
A continuation of the DnD story, Trapped? (coughs) "Determined to save their Halfling companion from the sinister yet unusual Wraith and it's trap, our heroes return to the mysterious dungeon. Will they be able to rescue poor Hana? Will the effects on her from the magical trap persist after being freed? Or will another member of the party fall victim to the Wraith's unusual powers and discover what has happened to Hana firsthand...?"
user avatar
User #7012618 - 1 Aug 20 14:24
A cruel camp leader is sabotaged by her campers and made to wet her bed every night until she needs diapers. They also dish out a bunch of humiliation
user avatar
User #34363670 - 2 Aug 20 05:34
I would love to see a forced regression by hypnosis themed story. And a slower more subtle but evil forced regression. Like a college student being slowly regressed by her teacher, landlady, or a background program on her computer.
user avatar
User #14120195 - 5 Aug 20 00:38
How about a carring home ec teacher being hypnotize by an uptight girl she had to hold back. The teacher 'decides' she can be the subject of some hands on experience in cild care. She goes into baby mode during her classes thinks it's normal. She even does 'tutoring sessions' where she pays the kids to baby sit her nearly everynight. The girl lift the hypnosis at the end of the year during the school fair, though she leaves all the baby impulses. She is left helpless, dressed up, in a wet diaper, crying, with a slide show of pictures of 'What we did in home ec this year' playing behind her. She had already submitted final grades, so her students get to move on while other students, teachers, and parent see how far she was regressed.
user avatar
User #5501841 - 4 Aug 20 02:13
An continued addictions
user avatar
User #33536767 - 11 Aug 20 04:17
A very mature CEO wakes up in a world were she's not allowed to be mature and she's not a fan.
user avatar
User #3302655 - 2 Aug 20 04:08
Gap Year, Cosplay Confusion
user avatar
User #33536767 - 11 Aug 20 04:18
A world were maturity is used as currency.
user avatar
User #33536767 - 11 Aug 20 04:17
A valedictorian is forced to attend the doll house.
user avatar
User #111501 - 1 Aug 20 14:14
This might be too vague, but I'd love to see another heartwarming one like 'Mia's Baby Girl'
user avatar
User #5299415 - 1 Aug 20 20:50
Sequel to A Failing grade
user avatar
User #3470398 - 1 Aug 20 15:39
After confessing to her girlfriend about her interest in diapers, Anna finds that her girlfriend is all too supportive of her suggestion to wear diapers around the house more. As her girlfriend quickly starts insisting she wear more and more until she can no longer recall the last time she’d been allowed to do anything but wet and mess herself at first thought. What started as hoping for an occasional way to mix up their love life ends up in a story of support but a development of a diaper dependence Anna hadn’t quite planned on.
user avatar
User #30193827 - 5 Aug 20 08:38
I just discovered the videos set, where a guy is caught by his GF who uses subliminal messages to turn the tables on his fantasy. It was great and I'd love a follow-up.
user avatar
User #4685518 - 6 Aug 20 20:11
What is this called?
user avatar
User #30193827 - 7 Aug 20 14:19
It's called "the videos". It is a short 2 part caption. If you click on the "more tags" sort it's down near the bottom.
user avatar
User #19626693 - 1 Aug 20 18:57
Gap Year Part 3
user avatar
User #25083573 - 2 Aug 20 12:05
another chapter of learning his numbers
A Learning Experience
A Learning Experiencemore_vert
A Learning Experience 2020-07-30T14:00:03+00:00close

Here's this month's Community Caption! Pictures property of ABDreams!

"But Mommmmmy," Emmy whined, squirming in place, hands clenched around the hem of her perfectly-sized pink dress, just long enough to keep her diaper hidden, yet still short enough to make her self-conscious about it. "I really hafta go..."

"I'm sure you do, dear," Cassie smiled at her, drinking in every moment of the girl's discomfort. "But we're on a walk, aren't we?"

It had been a mean trick... But that didn't make it any less entertaining to watch. A dose of a powerful, new laxative - put into some prune babyfood, so Emmy would blame it on that - and then a 'sudden' decision that they both needed to get some exercise had been all it took. Cassie had measured out the drug carefully, ensuring it was a safe amount for someone her baby girl's size, while still being very, very effective.

On the car ride over, Cassie had already seen Emmy fidgeting, although when she asked if everything was all right, the girl had said yes, probably assuming it wasn't that bad, that she'd be able to wait until they got back home, and could beg her Mommy to use her potty seat, since there was no way she'd be allowed to go into the bathrooms at the park. They'd only have toilets there, and Mommy had told her, in no uncertain terms, those were off-limits.

By the time Emmy had gotten desperate enough to say anything herself, it was too late. They were partway through their walk, in the middle of the woods, the public bathrooms much too far away for them to return to in time... Not that Emmy had known that.

"Just this once, Mommy," Emmy pleaded. "I-I've been a good girl lately, a-and I won't try to use the toilet any other time, a-and..."

Cassie saw her face go red in the middle of the sentence, watched her wriggling intensify, until, as she trailed away, there was no doubt what was happening. Of course, it was far more fun to play dumb, to ask, "What's wrong, sweetie?" and see her baby girl unable to answer, grunting and gritting her teeth. "Uh-oh," Cassie cooed. "What's going on, Emmy?"

There was little cuter than a big baby blushing, claiming they were doing, "N-Nothin'..." when that was very obviously not the case, as if they thought they were hiding it, or that everyone around them was just as small and silly as them, and didn't already know.

Cassie played along, for a moment. "Let's get going, then," she said. "The sooner we finish up, the sooner we can get home for dessert!" But, unsurprisingly, Emmy didn't budge. "What are you doing?" Cassie asked innocently. Finally, she sniffed the air. "Emmy... What are you doing?"

"I-I..." Emmy stammered, helpless to stop her Mommy from lifting her skirt, exposing her expanding diaper.

"Emmy!" Cassie scolded. "If you had to go this badly, why didn't you ask for your potty before we left?"

"I-I..." Emmy tried again, getting no further than last time. If she said she hadn't known she had to go, then wasn't that the same as admitting she needed her diapers? As much as she was messing now, and as quickly as the need had appeared, she was, essentially, saying she couldn't be trusted in big girl panties. If all it took was one little jar of pureed prunes, and the amount of time it had taken to get from the house to the park, and a little ways into one of the shorter walking paths there, to have this big of an accident, some amount of protection was definitely warranted...

"Well, young lady," Cassie shook her head. "You know the rules... Little babies who go poo-poo in their Pampers aren't big enough to walk, are they?"

"But.... Mommy!" Emmy gasped. "W-We're not at home!"

"I know that," Cassie told her. "Which makes you doing this here all the more embarrassing for me. But rules are rules... If you aren't a big enough girl to tell me you need the potty in time, then you can just crawl your way back to the car."

She stomped her little foot, but Cassie couldn't imagine how incredibly helpless she must feel after this, how tiny. Pouting, she got down onto her hands and knees in the grass, staring up at Cassie, as if asking if she were serious about this.

She was; why else would she have made the girl wear a dress the perfect length to put her diapered bottom on display when she was on all fours? "Come along," she ordered, walking ahead. "I can't wait to have my dessert, anyway... Once I get you tucked into your crib nice and early."

If anyone would enjoy that story, Cassie thought, it would be her Mommy friend, Portia. There weren't a ton of people into the fetish in their town, which had made it relatively easy for them to find one another, once they went looking. They'd exchanged some tips here and there, had some small get-togethers with people from surrounding areas, and promised to get their babies together for play-dates... Except, Portia still didn't have a full-time baby of her own.

She had a nursery of her own already, built by the same person who had made Emmy's, and hosted some visitors there, but none of the had ever clicked in the same way that Cassie and Emmy had. So, when Portia had invited her over to help her prepare for another, one that she told Cassie she had a feeling might be 'the one', Cassie had been happy to visit. She was glad for her friend, of course.... And to have the chance to tell the story in person.

"I have one really big favor to ask of you," Portia told her when she arrived. "You're going to think this is crazy, but..." She blushed. "I've actually... Not diapered anyone. Not an adult, anyway, and not anyone at all since I was a babysitter, years ago."

"Really?!" Cassie was shocked. "What about the ABs who have stayed in your nursery?"

Portia shrugged. "We were taking it slow... None of us were comfortable with jumping right to that, so they always changed themselves, and things just never got that far with any of them. I've been talking with this new girl for a while, though, and I think it might happen... But I'm not sure if I know what I'm doing or not."

"You should have had me bring Emmy over," Cassie said. "You could have practiced on her all day." The girl was at work, but if she'd known about this, Cassie would have found another time when she was available.

"I thought about that," Portia admitted. "I didn't want to risk doing it wrong on someone who might actually use it, though. So I was thinking... I know it's silly, but could we try? Maybe you could diaper me first, so I could get an idea of what it's like, from a first-person perspective, and then I'd try it on you."

Cassie paused, reluctant. She loved seeing other people in diapers, adored watching her baby toddle around in them, especially once she'd used them... She'd never been particularly interested in wearing them herself, however. For the sake of her friend, and in the hopes that she'd finally find someone to be her Emmy, she nodded. "Why not? If you think it'll help."

She was so used to diapering Emmy, it was strange doing it to someone taller than her, but, once Portia was on the table, not that different. She talked the woman through her process, then stripped down herself. It felt very odd, and strangely ominous, sliding out of her jeans and panties, setting them aside, knowing she was about to be put into a diaper, like little Emmy...

It was, it turned out, worthwhile. "Aww, don't you look cute?" Portia teased, helping Cassie up off the table.

"Not bad for a first try," Cassie blushed, ignoring the comment as she examined the diaper. Since she didn't wear them, it was hard to tell if it was on correctly by feel, but once she was standing, and could look down at it, she had a better idea of what needed to be fixed. "You could pull it up a bit more before fastening the tapes, though... And don't be afraid to make it nice and tight. That's what prevents leaks."

"I see," Portia nodded. "All right, baby Cassie, back onto the changing table! Let's get this right!"

A few more pointers, and Portia was diapering like a pro. "Maybe we can try again in a bit," she said, satisfied with the results. "For now, why don't we have something to drink?" She led Cassie to the kitchen, brewing a pot of tea.

"Can't we change first?" Cassie blushed.

"No point," Portia told her. "If we're going to practice more, we'd just have to take our clothes back off in a few minutes."

Cassie didn't love sitting around in a diaper, and it certainly made her story feel a bit different... But she'd already waited this long to tell it, so, once the tea was finished, and they were both seated and served, she let it all spill out.

Portia listened, calmly sipping her tea, then, at the end, asked, "And you did this in public?"

Cassie sighed, rolled her eyes; she should have known that would be the thing that stood out to Portia. She was constantly lecturing her about how they should be careful, and not inflict their fetishes on non-consenting randos.... But what did she know? She didn't have a baby herself yet, had no idea how tempting it was, how much fun it could be... She thought, because she was a few years older, that she knew better, even when she didn't have nearly the amount of real-world experience as Cassie.

"It was fine," she told Portia. "You're always so uptight about this... I've been to that park plenty of times... I know there's hardly ever anyone there that time of day. And if I'd seen someone, I'd have let her stand up." She left the 'probably' from the end of that sentence unspoken, although she suspected they both knew it was there.

"And you used that laxative on her without her knowledge?" Portia raised an eyebrow.

Cassie groaned. Portia was nice enough, but there were definitely days when she could be a real stick in the mud, and Cassie wished there were other Mommies around she could talk to in person. "It wasn't that much," she said. "I was careful with the dosage."

"I imagine it was the same one you showed me the other day," Portia mused.

Cassie had been so excited to find it... Tasteless, clear, fast-acting... It was perfect for things like... Well, what she'd done. She'd hesitated to show it off to Portia, but she'd had to let someone know. "It was," she answered. "I thought it was pretty clever, sneaking it into her prunes like that... Then she could blame any tummy troubles on them, and she had enough experience that she'd think she'd be all right, until it was too late."

To Cassie's surprise, Portia gave a nod, actually complimented her plan with a, "That was smart." Finally, she was acknowledging that, even though Cassie was younger, she could come up with good ideas on her own.

"I know," Cassie said smugly. "She never knew what hit her."

"It seems not," Portia replied. "You really can't notice it when it's in something else, can you?"

"I assume not," Cassie shrugged. "She already hates the taste of prunes, so I'm not sure she would have noticed any extra nasty flavors in there."

"But what about you?" Portia asked.

Cassie frowned, confused - of course she hadn't noticed it, she wasn't about to try the dosed prunes herself! - even as she felt a small rumble in her stomach.

"You didn't taste it in the tea?" Portia smirked. "I picked a strong flavor, just to be safe... I thought I noticed something off, but that's kind of cheating, since I knew it was there..."

"W-Wait... You're joking, right?" Cassie paled. "Th-That's not funny..."

"I thought it was a little amusing," Portia shrugged. "At least as funny as that little story of yours, and you seemed to be very pleased with yourself over it, so..."

"What the hell, Portia?!" Cassie jumped to her feet. "This is insane! Why would you drug me?!"

"Don't be so dramatic," Portia shook her head, reaching for the other woman's hand, having to try twice before grabbing it, Cassie pulling away the first time. "I didn't just drug you... I drugged both of us. Besides, it's only fair, don't you think? After you did it to your baby girl?"

"No!" Cassie stomped her foot. "This isn't the same at all, you didn't... I didn't..." She frowned, defeated her own arguments before she could make them. "I'm not a baby like her!"

"We'll see about that," Portia said, leading the younger woman away.

"Let me go!" Cassie whined, trying to pull free as they passed the bathroom.

"That would defeat the whole purpose of this," Portia chuckled. "You see, Cassie, that wasn't the first time I heard that story... Emmy told me all about what happened. Considering you'd just told me about the laxative a few days earlier, I knew what you'd done... And that you'd taken things too far. So I thought it would be a good idea to give you a taste of your own medicine."

Cassie gulped as she was pushed back into the nursery, the door closed behind them ominously, seeming to trap them inside. Suddenly, as she stood there, wearing her diaper, surrounded by oversized plushies, and giant baby furniture, knowing what was about to happen to her, it didn't look nearly as cute and sweet...

"Maybe it isn't completely fair," Portia continued, "since you didn't agree, but I decided on a little wager for us... Seeing as you didn't give Emmy a chance to agree to what you did to her, though, I figured you wouldn't mind too much. I know you think I'm a bit of a prude, so if I lose control first, I'll stop telling you to tone things down, or be careful... Clearly, you'll have demonstrated you're more mature than me."

"A-And... If I lose?" Cassie asked, squirming in place. She didn't want to accept that it was possible, that she might... But she was already feeling frantic, and Portia was talking calmly, giving no signs that she was bothered at all. Cassie had always found all the crinkling produced by her wiggly Emmy in these situations adorable... Now, each one reminded her she was coming closer and closer to disaster.

"Then, sweetie..." Portia grinned, "That's what this whole trip was for. I needed to make sure I knew how to diaper you properly, because you're going to be my baby girl."

"What?!" Cassie squealed. "No! I'm not a baby! I'm a Mommy! Y-You can't..." She blushed as her words turned into grunts, as she felt a warm, mushy bulge starting to form in her padding, her hands clamping to her diaper in disbelief.

"Oh, you are, are you?" Portia teased. "It doesn't seem like it... It seems like you already lost, almost before I could finish telling you the stakes. You must be a very, very little baby indeed, to need her diapers that badly..."

Just when Cassie was certain things couldn't get any worse, she heard the doorbell. "I'd better go get that!" Portia smirked. "That must be your sister."

"M-My...?" Cassie frowned.

"Well, I can't expect Emmy to take care of herself," Portia explained. "So I'll have to look after her, too, which means she's now your sister... From the look of things, your older sister."

"No!" Cassie whimpered, imagining the girl she'd spent so long diapering, and embarrassing, and loving, suddenly her equal - or, potentially, superior. "P-Portia, please... Y-You're not gonna let her see me like this, are you?"

"It's bound to happen eventually," Portia told her. "But I'll tell you what, Cassie... I'll let you be a big girl one, last time." She walked over to the changing table, picking up a fresh diaper, offering it to Cassie. "You can change yourself if you want. You did a good job with my diaper... Let's see how well you can do with your own."

Cassie didn't want to put on another diaper, didn't want to be in this situation at all... But this was obviously going to be the best option she was going to get. She reached for the diaper, only to have Portia pull it away.

"Am I going to have to teach you manners, too?" Portia mocked. "Only babies use their grabby hands without saying..."

"Th-Thank you," Cassie mumbled, finishing the sentence with a blush.

"Thank you, who?"

Cassie glared up at Portia, this whole nightmare feeling more and more real as the other woman twisted the knife further and further... Which was, no doubt, the point. "Th-Thank you, M-Mommy," she said, wincing, recalling all the times she'd made Emmy say those exact words.

"Much better," Portia nodded, handing the diaper over. "I'll give you a minute."

She left the room, and Cassie stared down at the diaper, heart racing. Was she actually going to do this?! Her real underwear, and pants, were on the other side of the room... She could change into them instead, make herself look normal by the time Emmy arrived, try to laugh this whole thing off... She stared over at them, thinking about how she could get away from Portia, put a stop to this...

But she could still feel her tummy grumbling, knew that there was a good chance she'd have another accident before she got home, maybe even before she got out of this house. The best she could hope for at the moment was a clean diaper. She opened it up, wrinkling her nose as she stared at the inside of it, at the thick, puffy padding, realizing that was what she was going to be wearing from now on...

And then it started again. She'd gotten so lost in her thoughts, she hadn't even made it over to the changing table! She sat down, quickly, trying to stop it, nose crinkling as her bottom sank into the mush already filling her pants, feeling it grow, unhindered... She probably didn't have a lot of time now, so she raised her backside, slipped the fresh diaper under it, ready to change herself as soon as she was finished...

Of course, she didn't even think about the fact that she didn't have any other supplies there, no wipes, no powder, nothing... She just sat in the middle of the new diaper, continuing to mess her old one, waiting...

"There she is!" Portia exclaimed, opening the door, exposing Cassie to Emmy, whose eyes widened, before she dissolved into giggles. "What are you doing, silly girl?" Portia asked, walking over, looking down at the former Mommy on the floor beneath her. "I thought you wanted to change. Did you already forget how to do that?"

Cassie pouted up at her, embarrassed, jealous that Portia didn't appear to be bothered by the laxative at all, horrified that Emmy was seeing her this way. "Or did you just want a double diaper?" Portia smirked. "Do you want a thicker diaper than your big sister, so everyone know you're the baby? Let me help you with that, sweetie... No, move your hands away, I don't need your help. Just let Mommy do this, so she can go take care of some things of her own, while Emmy looks after you."

Cassie couldn't help but feel suspicious, unsure how much of what Portia had told her was the truth. Was she really that much more susceptible to the laxative than her, that Portia was able to handle it so calmly, while Cassie had been helplessly pooping her pants within minutes? It really could only have been in the tea, though, and they'd both drank it.

It was hard to deny, after seeing their reactions, that, of the two, Cassie was the one who deserved to remain in the diapers they'd 'practiced' putting on each other. Had Portia really not known how to do it? Or had that been part of the act, a reason to get them both padded up before the fireworks, without raising Cassie's suspicions?

In the end, it didn't matter... Once Emmy had seen Cassie sitting there, in a thicker, messier diaper than any she'd ever been in herself, there was no way she was going to go back to letting the woman boss her around. She'd always been more into Pull-Ups and training panties, anyway, even though Cassie rarely let her wear them, so she was more than happy to be the older sister, one who now was allowed those things, while her baby sister was the one who spent all her time diapered.

Portia loved letting Emmy help out in taking care of her former Mommy, showering her with compliments on how big a girl she was whenever she assisted with diaper changes, or feedings, or keeping Cassie entertained while Portia made supper. If Mommy wasn't home, Emmy was in charge, and she had total authority over Cassie. She could decide when Cassie got changed, what she wore, if she deserved a punishment when Portia returned...

And, just to seal the deal, Portia decided all three of them ought to go to an ageplay party together the next weekend, Cassie's debut in her new role. Cassie wasn't excited; after spending so long being looked up to as one of the few caregivers with a full-time, live-in baby, and taking so much delight in teasing the littles, it was going to be extra embarrassing, letting them all see her this way.

Emmy, on the other hand, very much was, especially after Portia told her, "You can pick out your sister's outfit for her, if you want."

Of course she did! She loved nothing more than to dress Cassie up like a dolly. Cassie toddled along after her, trying to convince her to go with something more subtle, to be nice, but that only seemed to egg the girl on, and, in the end, she'd put Cassie into a pink and white striped shirt, thigh highs, shiny Mary Janes, a pacifier, and a backpack for her changing supplies. No pants, no skirt, nothing to cover her diaper whatsoever.

"All ready?" Portia asked, Emmy nodding, taking Cassie's hand, leading her towards the door.

Cassie whimpered, waddling beside her sister helplessly. Everyone was going to know, instantly, that she'd fallen from grace, that she'd been demoted from Mommy to baby, and there would be no hiding it... She could already imagine all the Mommies and Daddies who had been so jealous of her for so long, bouncing her on their knee, feeding her bottles, spanking her if they thought she was misbehaving... She'd always loved making a grand pronouncement that anyone there could do that to Emmy if they liked... And now it was going to be her on the receiving end.

"Wait a minute," Portia said. Cassie let out a sigh of relief as Mommy took her hand, leading her back into the nursery. Of course! She was so against exposing their fetish in public... The event was in a private space, where it was allowed, but what if they had to stop and get gas or something? That was the kind of thing Cassie wouldn't have cared about... Portia, however...

It was a small comfort, but a crucial one. If she could just get something to go over her diaper, then maybe she could find some way to pretend things weren't as bad as they were, that there was still some semblance of her former adulthood, and authority. She could make this work...

"Lean over," Mommy ordered, and Cassie rested her hands on the changing table, confused, bending forward, blushing as she felt the woman's fingers probe at her diaper, giving it a thorough check. "Soggy, of course," she declared, "but it should last until we get there. All right, hold your big sister's hand, Cassie! Let's go out to the car!"

"B-But..." Cassie stared up at her in shock. "Wh-What if someone sees?!"

Portia grinned down at her. "I think maybe you were right all along, Cassie," she said. "Maybe I was too uptight about some things... I guess we'll just see how we feel about it after today. Besides, your sister picked you out a very nice outfit, and I'd hate to ruin that. Now, take her hand, and let's get moving... We don't want to be late."

Tattoos - Chapter 2 2020-08-20T14:00:05+00:00

"This is NOT a simple little mix-up!" Blake fumed, staring down the man furiously. "This is gross incompetence!"

"Of course, of course," the man didn't seem phased at all, which was hard for Dakota to comprehend... She'd never seen her Daddy this before. He was never really mad at her when they were playing, but that was still scary; this was on a whole other level. "We'll be happy to waive your fee this time."

"Did you actually think you were going to pay for this?!" Blake's eyes widened. "How stupid...?!"

"Thank you for your business," the man ushered them out the door. "Have a nice day."

Before Blake could say anything more, the door was shut with a soft jingle from the bell attached to it, and a loud slam. By the time Blake grabbed at the handle, ready to give the man inside another piece of his mind, it was locked, refusing to budge. "I'm not done with you!" he shouted, but it didn't do any good. He gave another tug or two, to no avail, then, shaking his head, turned away.

"It's okay, Daddy," Dakota said quietly, reaching up to pat him on the arm.

Blake looked over at her, at the bandage on her arm. "No, it isn't," he replied, much quieter and calmer already as he reached up towards it. "I'm sorry... I should have stopped them... I-I don't know why I didn't..."

He gave her a hug, Dakota's hand brushing against the slight bump under his shirt that his own bandage made. It would almost have been funny, imagining him with the tattoo she was supposed to have gotten, if they weren't actual tattoos. She might have playfully drawn it on there herself, or put a temporary tattoo there to tease him... This was the real deal, however.

"It's okay, Daddy," she promised. "We'll figure something out."

She had no idea what, or when. She knew there were ways to get tattoos removed, but she didn't see nearly as many of those as she saw tattoo parlors. Were there any around here? How well did they work? Would they hurt? Everyone had been right that she had gotten used to the feeling of the tattoo gun, though it hadn't exactly been fun... Would having it taken off be more painful? And how long would they have to wait before it was possible?

"You're right," he nodded, looking down at her, smiling. "How did a little baby like you get so smart?"

"Not a baby!" she stomped her foot. "Clearly, they could see that, and that's why they didn't give me that tattoo."

"Yeah, I'm sure that's it," he chuckled. "Come on... Let's get those cupcakes."

"Really?" her eyes lit up. She wasn't certain she could say she'd been all that brave... But she wasn't going to argue with cupcakes! "Okay!"

Despite it all, it was easy to forget her problems for a few minutes as she munched away at her strawberry cupcake, swinging her legs happily on a chair at the bakery. Her arm was feeling a bit sore, though not terrible, and her treat distracted her from her Daddy's ranting about how they were going to hire a lawyer and sue the tattoo parlor. She was upset about the mix-up, too, of course, yet, at the same time, she felt an odd sense of peace about it, as compared to Blake's reaction. Probably, she said to herself, it was because she knew Daddy would take care of everything, as always.

They headed back home, Dakota ready to flop down on the couch and watch cartoons, only for Blake to grab her hand, leading her away from the living room. "Where are we going, Daddy?" she pouted up at him.

"I know that everything that happened was very scary, sweetie," he told her, "but little girls who have accidents belong in diapers."

"I-I didn't!" she blushed, moving her free hand in front of the crotch of her shorts. "Daddy, I d-don't wet my panties!"

He shook his head. "Are you lying now, too?"

Dakota sulked. "No," she fibbed. "You saw? I thought it was dry by the time they were done with me."

"Daddies always know," he smirked. "You know, maybe this was a blessing in disguise... I was worried about whether you'd be able to wear your diapers while you were recovering, so I thought we'd have puddles all over the place."

"We wouldn't!" she pouted as he picked her up, setting her down on the changing table he'd built for her in their spare room. Like all of her baby furniture, it was huge, more than big enough for her, partially to make her feel all the tinier as she squirmed around on it, and partially so that, if they found more little friends for her to play with, they'd be able to use it, even if they were physically bigger than her. "I don't have accidents!"

"We'll see about that," he reached for her shorts, Dakota valiantly attempting to push his hand away, play-wrestling with him as best she could, in her disadvantageous position. As always, she very quickly lost, her pants getting tugged down, her still-damp panties exposed.

"I only lost 'cause my arm is hurt," she pointed at the bandage. "That doesn't count."

He nodded, "If you say so, sweetie," while he got out a big, fluffy diaper for her.

"I do!" she exclaimed. "And I say I don't need that, either."

"You can say it," he told her, slipping her panties down her legs, sliding the bulky diaper beneath her bottom, "but that doesn't make it true."

"Yes, Daddy," she sighed, letting herself get cleaned and powered, and diapered... Not that she really had a choice.


Dakota had assumed it would be a bit awkward to explain, even if things had gone according to plan... Her main comfort came in knowing that her own tattoo would be a bit harder to see. Sure, if her shirt rode up in the back, people might see part of it, but maybe not enough to read it, or realize how childish it was. And, if they saw Blake's when they were out and about together, perhaps they'd think they had a child together, at home with the babysitter.

Or, more likely, they'd know the truth - or a version of it, anyway. Looking at her next to him, they might decide she was his actual child, and he had gotten started young... Especially if she were being punished, and they noticed a bulge in her pants, a crinkle in her step. Until she passed them, and they saw a hint of ink peeking over the top of the diaper's waistband, if she wasn't vigilant enough about pulling her shorts up...

Now... She looked at herself in the mirror, tugging at the arm of her shirt, trying to make it lengthen. She'd tried that many time with the bottom of her shirt, or her skirts... It was a new feeling, doing the same with this, instead.

"Why does it have to be so hot?" she whined. "I don't wanna wear long sleeves!"

"Then don't," Blake chuckled. "It isn't that bad, sweetie..."

He'd tried to tell her that ever since the tattoo had healed enough for her to take the bandages off, at the start of the weekend. "Nobody will know," he'd said. "You don't talk about your father with your work friends, do you?"

She didn't; there were very few people she did talk about him with. Claiming the tattoo was for him would change that, would invite questions over whether he was dead, and she wanted to memorialize him, or if they were simply that close.

Those questions weren't going to stop if they went with their current plan for dealing with this, either. They hadn't decided on a design yet, but they'd talked about adding onto the tattoos, rather than removing them and trying again at some place more reputable, turning Dakota's into 'Daddy's Girl' and Blake's into some variation of 'Daddy to a Sweet Baby Girl', though that one was harder for them to decide on.

"You're so lucky," Dakota complained, looking over at him. "You can just keep your shirt tucked in, and nobody will know!"

"If they do see it, though, it's a lot more embarrassing," he pointed out. "And a lot harder to explain away. It would have made perfect sense sitting above your diaper's waistband. They would have gone together so well."

Dakota expected to feel a twinge of humiliation, imagining that, but, instead, her mind went somewhere else, envisioning Blake in that situation, the thought of it making her giggle. He was right.... That would be a very cute combination.

Glancing back at the mirror, however, returned her to reality. She looked at her closet, but it felt like she'd already tried everything on, and none of it worked. "I don't wanna wear any of this!" she whined, stomping her foot. "I just wanna stay home and watch movies all day."

She expected a lecture about how she was supposed to be a responsible young lady, at least when it came to work. To her surprise, Blake said, "We do both have sick days, and it's been a while since we had a three day weekend..."

"Really?" she stared up at him.

"Sure, why not?" he shrugged. "But you know what this means, little lady... If we're going to watch movies, you're going right back into diapers. I'm not pausing every twenty minutes for you to run to the bathroom."

Dakota rolled her eyes. "It's not that bad!" It was close, though, and it wasn't like she really minded... It was nice, getting all padded up, snuggling together, knowing they didn't have to get up for anything...

Except, partway through the first movie, she felt Blake starting to squirm. She assumed, initially, he was trying to get comfortable, but it kept getting worse, until, finally, he reached for the remote and paused the movie. "Hey!" she pouted.

"It'll just be a minute!" he promised, moving out from beneath her, hurrying to the bathroom. That almost never happened... His bladder was big enough he could hold it through a whole movie without problems, sometimes two...

"Everything okay?" she asked when he returned.

He nodded. "Yeah... I forgot to go before we started."

Dakota opened her mouth, wanting to say that wasn't true, but she couldn't remember for sure one way or the other. She thought she recalled him doing that right after putting her in her diaper...

"You're probably already soaked," he said defensively.

"Nuh-uh!" she shook her head. "All dry!" She gave her diaper a pat, and, no matter how thoroughly he checked her, he couldn't find any evidence to the contrary.

"A one-time thing," he shrugged it off. "You will be soon enough."

Dakota knew that was probably true, and yet, as he sat down, the back of his shirt riding up, revealing the baby blocks on his lower back, she couldn't help giggling anyway, for some reason, even though, in retaliation, he started to tickle her. She laughed helplessly, at the mercy of his wiggling fingers, knowing he was just proving himself right, that her bladder was no match for this...

They were both shocked to discover, in the aftermath, she was still dry. "You must be dehydrated," he said. "Hold on... While we're paused, I'll get your bottle a refill."

Comments (2)
user avatar
User #14038292 - 21 Aug 20 11:47
Hmm. A prelude to her Daddy getting regressed? Interesting...
user avatar
User #5343121 - 20 Aug 20 14:21
Mmm, this one is gonna be good!
Mia's Baby Girl
Mia's Baby Girlmore_vert
Mia's Baby Girl 2020-07-29T14:01:02+00:00close

A multi-picture caption for an anonymous Patron. Pictures property of ABDreams.

Mia chuckled to herself as she glanced over the e-mail again, making sure she hadn't missed any important details as she considered how to answer. It wasn't that she was against it... She had colleagues who had talked about it, and told her they enjoyed it. She'd never really thought it was her style, however.

Looking at the name signed at the bottom, she couldn't help thinking this would be a good chance to give it a shot. Bambi... It was kind of the perfect sissy name, one that practically begged to be dominated by her. And, fortunately, that was her job... She'd been a pro-domme for a while now, and she had plenty of experience in many different areas, including toilet slavery, which was the closest thing she'd done to this.

She'd always considered this something a little softer, and nicer, and she was generally a harsher Mistress... Her friends had told her there could be shades of that in this kind of play, though, or that it could be exactly that, simply with a different outfit for her client. She wasn't sure how much she believed it, but it wasn't a bad idea to give it a try, see if it was something she could add to her repertoire.

Mia had to order a few things, although, since she didn't know if she was going to do any more than this one session, she didn't go too crazy. She found a sample pack of three for cheap, and a few other basic supplies, then had to wait for the appointment, wondering if she'd made a mistake, if she was going to end up ruining her client's experience, keeping them from finding and hiring a domme that was actually more in tune with what they wanted. Should she have recommended one of her friends, who had done this before?

She was feeling almost as nervous as her client surely was on the day, nearly jumping out of her skin when she heard the doorbell ring. She composed herself, putting on her game face, and strutted over to the door, only to find a little girl out there, in jeans and a baggy t-shirt. She came close to ignoring the bell, letting her move on to the next house, but she looked so small and helpless... It didn't feel right to leave her to fend for herself if something was wrong. Mia just hoped they could work this out before her client arrived, or else this would be awkward; her dungeon was no place for a kid.

"Is everything all right?" Mia asked, opening up the door. It didn't seem like it, from the way the girl was looking around, bouncing anxiously in place. "If you need to call someone, I..."

"Umm.. I-I..." the girl stammered.

"I'm happy to help you if you need it," Mia said. "If not, I don't need any Girl Scout cookies or anything, so..."

"I-I'm not a Girl Scout!" the girl blushed. "I'm... A-Are you Mia?"

Mia frowned, wrinkling her brow. "Yes," she replied cautiously.

"Oh, good!" the girl smiled. "I-I checked the number on the house, but I was still..."

"Where did you hear my name?" It was a small neighborhood, fairly spread out... Mia didn't really know anybody here, which was exactly the way she liked it. She didn't want anyone to ask what went on in this house.

"I-It's me!" the girl told her, fumbling in her purse, pulling out her driver's license. "Bambi... I-I'm here for my appointment."

"Oh." It took a lot to surprise Mia, though discovering that not only was her client not a sissy, but this nervous little girl - who was, she made sure to check, an adult after all, no matter how young she looked - was enough to do it. "Well," she continued after a moment, handing the license back to her. "Come on in, then."

She led Bambi into the house, closing the door behind her, taking her into the living room, where she had the girl's wardrobe set up, waiting for her. "I had a feeling you wouldn't show up properly attired. Do you really think I'm going to trust you to clean my house when you look like a slob? Go on, get undressed... Or do you need my help? And, for wasting my time, young lady, your little butt is going into diapers for the rest of the day. Do you understand?"

Mia had heard there was a lot of cross-over between sissies who were into diapers, and maid play, so that was what she'd prepared. She had a bit more experience with that, so she'd decided to base the scene around it... Once she'd seen Bambi, she worried she might have made a mistake, but the girl thankfully started fumbling with her clothes.

"Y-Yes, ma'am," she said.

Mia stepped over to her, pinching her cheeks between two fingers, lifting her face up to stare her in the eyes. "It's 'Mistress' to you," she told her. "Or do you want to go over my lap?"

"N-No, Mistress!" Bambi squealed, going limp as Mia began to undress the girl herself, taking over. Mia hoped she hadn't gone too far, but, when she got to Bambi's underwear and saw the wetness there, she knew she hadn't.

"Th-This uniform is so short, Mistress!" Bambi gulped, tugging at the skirt. In reality, it was a bit bigger on her than Mia had planned, although more than enough of her diaper was still on display. "Y-You really want me to clean like this?"

Mia could barely stop her giggle as she gave the girl a swat on the backside, the combination of the resulting squeak, the crinkling, and just how adorable her client looked in the outfit almost too much for her. "Unless you want a spanking, then yes, that's exactly what I want, little lady."

Mia watched her clumsily dust for a little while, her padded bottom wiggling as she waddled around the living room, before walking up behind her slipping a finger into the legband of her diaper. "Just as I thought," she declared. "You're awfully wet, young lady... But I don't think that's from an accident, is it?"

Bambi's whole face turned bright red. "I-I'm sorry, Mistress," she said. "I-I've been thinking about this for... W-Well, as long as I can remember. M-My family is really conservative, though, s-so I knew they'd never accept it, a-and I never thought I'd get the chance to do it... A-And then I went off to college, and it's still all I can think about... I-I just thought if I could come here, and do it once, I-I could get it out of the way, and go out on dates like a normal girl, w-without..."

Mia cut her off, which Bambi seemed grateful for, although only until she heard the next question. "And how is it going?" Bambi fidgeted, squeezing her legs together, clearly enjoying herself more than she'd expected, this experience not doing its apparent job of breaking her of this desire. "Why don't you sit down, and I'll get you something to drink?" Mia offered.

Bambi tried to protest, but Mia easily pulled her over to the sofa, sat her down, returned with a glass of water. The poor girl's hands were shaking so badly, she spilled half of it onto herself. "Bambi!" Mia scolded. "You're here to clean things up, not make more of a mess... I'm starting to think you really do need that spanking! Am I right?" Bambi nodded, apparently before she'd realized it, since she immediately started to blush.

"Pl-Please, punish me, Mistress," Bambi told her, confirming that her original plan wasn't working, that she thought that maybe this would help break her of this desire, if she could associate the pain with this experience.

Staring down at the tiny girl, Mia couldn't bring herself to do it. "I think I will," she mused. "Go stand in the corner, young lady."

"B-But, Mistress..." Bambi stared up at her with big eyes.

"That's right. I am the Mistress, and I'm in charge, and I say you're in time out. You're obviously too little of a baby to get a spanking... So I think this is a much more suitable punishment."

Mia wouldn't have thought she'd get anything out of it, but it was impossible to deny how adorable Bambi was, squirming boredly in the corner, then begging to be let out so she could go to the bathroom, and, especially, wetting herself, watching her diaper sag slightly. It was such a simple thing, and not her normal style at all... It definitely seemed like the correct course of action for Bambi, however.

At the end of the session, Mia sent Bambi home in a fresh diaper, positive that the girl had both enjoyed herself, and not accomplished what she'd apparently come to Mia hoping to do. It was obvious she'd loved the whole thing, even before she'd started to tear up when she hugged Mia goodbye. Mia felt a little bad, but it was just as clear that Bambi didn't really want to ignore this part of her, and that she shouldn't...

Mia couldn't help thinking about her, expanding her services to include more diaper play. That didn't help, though... The clients that did book her for that were boring compared to Bambi, and she was just imagining doing those things to the girl, instead. She half expected to get another e-mail from Bambi, looking to do it again, but she remembered the girl had told her she'd saved up for a while to afford it, and that it was a bit of a drive from her college.

So it was Mia who wrote the next e-mail, something she never did. "I actually have another location that's closer to you," she offered. "And sessions there are cheaper... If you're interested..."

Mia knew it was a bad idea... It was better to maintain a separate dungeon, away from your real life, and not give that address away to your clients, much less invite them over... But what was Bambi going to do?

She didn't tell Bambi it was her house, of course, just gave her the address, and started buying supplies. She had diapers she'd bought for her dungeon, yet they didn't seem good enough for Bambi... She needed something thicker, and cuter. And she needed clothes, too. Mia wouldn't have admitted it, but she'd Facebook-stalked the girl after the first session, and, from her pictures, it seemed like she always dressed the way she had for their first meeting, in big, baggy, shapeless clothes, no dresses or skirts, or anything like that.

There was nothing wrong with being a tomboy, but Mia suspected it was only because Bambi was so tiny and flat-chested, without the long legs or curves most of her classmates probably liked to show off. Mia didn't want to push her too hard... If she could show the girl she was cute just as she was, however, then she'd feel a little better about this whole thing.

"S-So I'm not your maid?" Bambi asked, after, of course, accepting the offer, and showing up for her next session, Mia not even giving her a chance to undress herself this time, simply stripping her down and putting her into a diaper and t-shirt.

"Nope," Mia shook her head. "You did such a bad job, you've been demoted down to a little diaper baby, and nothing else."

Bambi blushed, but it was obvious she didn't really mind. "I-I don't get anything to cover my diaper?" she tugged at her shirt.

"Well, if you insist," Mia smirked, producing a pair of ruffle-seated tights to slide up the girl's legs, completing the look with a bunny-ear headband. "You wait here, sweetie... I'll get you something to drink."

Of course, after what had happened last time, Bambi didn't get a glass... She got a sippy cup, one that Mia would hand over only after the girl had promised to use both hands.

Her doorbell rang, a little sooner than expected, and Bambi jumped. "It's okay," Mia promised. "We talked about this, remember? I want to show off my cute baby girl... Are you still all right with this?" Mia had wanted a bit more time to get Bambi used to this, but she had to take what she could get.

Bambi gulped, nodded. "Y-Yes, M-Mistress."

Mia shook her head. "No, that doesn't sound right. I think you should really call me Mommy, instead." Bambi's eyes lit up at that, and, although she was nervous at first, she did very well with Mia's friend, who was more than happy to tell the girl how adorable she was. Mia had felt like it would mean more coming from somebody else, and it seemed she was right.

"D-Does she do a lot of sessions like this?" Bambi asked, still blushing, but seemingly happy, once the other woman had left. Mia smiled, realizing Bambi must have thought this was another domme, someone used to this sort of thing, when, in reality, it was one of Mia's friends, one not into any of this at all... Mia knew she was very accepting, however, and had warned her about what it was going to be.

"Not exactly," Mia answered, deciding to keep it a secret, for now. She didn't tell Bambi the truth for several more sessions - each at a bigger discount than the last, to accommodate for a college student's budget - after she'd shown her off, with the same, positive reaction, a few more times.

"I-I'm not really cute, though," Bambi had said, after the last one. "They just know that's what I want to hear..."

"No," Mia had told her at last, "they don't. Those are just my friends, sweetie. I really did just want to show you off... And they really do think you're adorable."

Mia had already seen her experimenting with some tighter jeans, and even some shorts, liking to think that her habit of keeping the girl in only a diaper for her lower half - or sometimes altogether - during their sessions was helping her to get more comfortable with her petite body. After that revelation, on their next session, Bambi had actually asked her to take her shopping. At first, Mia had just picked out things for her to try on that looked cute with her diapers, which was very fun for both of them.

After a little while, however, as Mia was putting the latest outfit back on the hanger, the girl had spoken up. "A-Actually... I-I mean, I have liked this, too, but... I-I kinda..." She blushed, staring down at her feet. "I-I've always dressed like a tomboy, because I never thought I'd look cute in the kind of stuff other girls my age wore... B-But..."

Mia's heart melted; it looked like it had worked after all. She did like showing the girl off, but there had been an ulterior motive as well. "You look adorable no matter what you wear," Mia told her. "If you want me to help you find some more girly outfits to try out, though, for your everyday life, I'm more than happy to help."

It was a very different Bambi who rang the doorbell for the last time, the weekend before her graduation. There had been nothing wrong with the old one, obviously, but Mia still liked seeing her standing there, looking so confident, wearing her little sundress... It was almost hard to believe it was the same girl who had come to see her, four years ago.

"I'm really gonna miss you," Bambi told her, snuggling up next to her on the floor, wearing just her diaper and bonnet, as Mia set her bottle of milk down, seeing she was already getting full. "This has been so great... It's too bad my hometown is so far away. I know I'm not gonna find anyone there like you, or who's into all this..."

"You never know," Mia said gently, although, from everything she'd heard, she had a feeling that was true. The girl's hometown was small, and pretty straight-laced... There was a chance there were other people there who had these kinks, but finding them wouldn't be easy.

"This sucks!" Bambi pouted. "My mom is already talking about all these 'nice' boys she's going to set me up on dates with when I get back... And if my dad ever found out about this, he'd probably disown me. I know he definitely wouldn't approve..."

The answer was simple, of course... It would have been a lie for Mia to claim she hadn't thought of it before, but she'd never brought it up. There was a part of her that was afraid, that knew it was stupid to let herself get so attached to a client... But Bambi was more than a client, and had been for a long time now.

"Just stay with me," Mia said. It was hard to find a way to say it that didn't sound like an order, since she was so used to telling the girl what to do, like the helpless little baby she knew she was. This had to be her choice, though.

"I-I couldn't do that," Bambi shook her head. "Y-You need this nursery for your other clients..."

Mia chuckled, shaking her head. Bambi was a smart girl... About most things. Had she really not figured this out yet? "This isn't a dungeon, sweetie. This is my house... I don't bring anyone else here. I built that nursery for you... I suppose I could move it to my dungeon, if you don't want it, but..."

"I do!" Bambi exclaimed, blushing. "I-I mean, if you really want me..."

"Oh, baby girl," Mia smiled down at her. "Of course I do. Forever." They stayed there for a while, sitting on the floor, hugging, until, finally, Mia had to get up to start working on supper. When she returned, she found Bambi sprawled on the floor, fast asleep, already dreaming of her new life, and knew she'd made the right decision, as if there had ever, really, been any doubt.

Media (3)

MiasBabyGirl1.jpg (724.8KiB)
MiasBabyGirl2.jpg (721.6KiB)
MiasBabyGirl3.jpg (1017.6KiB)

Attachments (3)

MiasBabyGirl1.jpg (724.8KiB)
MiasBabyGirl2.jpg (721.6KiB)
MiasBabyGirl3.jpg (1017.6KiB)

Comments (3)
user avatar
User #111501 - 29 Jul 20 15:26
Such a nice story 😊
user avatar
User #6575978 - 29 Jul 20 15:12
heating warming. thanks for writing x
user avatar
User #7012618 - 29 Jul 20 22:56
That was so wholesome. Love it
America's Baby Sister
America's Baby Sistermore_vert
America's Baby Sister 2020-07-31T14:15:04+00:00close

Picture property of DiaperGal.

"Oh, wow, it really is you!"

Jenny was pretty used to that reaction by now. It didn't seem to matter what she did... She'd tried dyeing her hair, dressing up in different styles, wearing colored contact lenses, but, as soon as her date saw her, those were the first words out of their mouths.

In a way, it was a blessing... The reason they knew her was the same reason she was able to live as comfortably as she did now, even though she hadn't had a job in years. The residuals weren't enough to make her rich, exactly, but they paid her bills, since she shows she was in were constantly being re-run... Which made it so much easier for her to be recognized from them.

She'd learned there was no real point in denying it; if she did that, her date would spend at least half the date looking up pictures of her on their phone, comparing them to her, until she finally gave in and admitted the truth. It was always a toss-up from there which of the three sitcoms she'd been on they knew her from - or if it was all three - though it ultimately didn't matter. Her role had been pretty much the same on all of them, which was probably why she'd had so much trouble getting hired after the last one wrapped, and she was too old for it.

There was, after all, only so long that you could be the bratty little sister. She'd started out as a toddler, not really knowing what she was doing, but adorable in her frilly outfits and obvious diapers. She'd been a bit older in her next series, although the episode that most people seemed to remember from that was the one where her older brother's friend, who she had a crush on, was hired to babysit her without her knowledge, and found out she still wore diapers for bedwetting.

And then there was the last series... She'd probably been too old for it even then, as she was pushing twenty, and in her own apartment, before it started, but it was the only offer she'd gotten for quite a while. "It was written for someone a little younger," her agent had told her at the time, "They were willing to change it up, though, when I told them you were interested."

She looked young enough, and adults playing teens was common enough, that she'd accepted that. Clearly, they were familiar with her work, and wanted to capitalize on it, and, despite wanting to branch out, sticking with what she knew would be easier... Except it was even closer to her old roles than she'd expected. The writers hadn't been happy at her casting, and - in her eyes anyway - to punish her, they hadn't changed the scripts, keeping her written more as the younger teen they'd wanted.

Everyone had told her it was her imagination, but she knew better, especially once they'd written 'that' episode, which she assumed was a tribute of sorts to the bedwetting one. Her character couldn't drive - that had made more sense when she was meant to be fourteen, and now made her seem a bit lazy for not learning. Her older sister - played by a girl a year younger than her, who had been cast before her, who had been bumped up to a college student when the shuffling had begun - refused to drive her to a date, so Jenny's character had borrowed her car without asking, then accidentally drove it into a ditch. Their parents had left the punishment up to the older sister, who had chosen to make her sister her slave, including dressing her up in a humiliating outfit, complete with a diaper.

There were conspiracy theories online that the reason they kept coming up was that Jenny, herself, had never gotten out of them fully, so the writers had decided to use it. She'd refuted them, of course, but nobody would believe it was really her... So she'd brought it up during a talk show, only to get so heated up, talking about it, that she'd spilled her water on herself, which, obviously, fueled the flames of the theorists, who now claimed she'd done it on purpose to hide an accident.

As soon as she heard those six words, she knew how this was going to end. Man or woman, it was always the same... Sometimes they'd tease her, ask her if she'd stolen her sister's car to get there, a 'joke' that would keep up through every date, until they took her back to their place, and told her they knew she'd been naughty, and needed a punishment. Sometimes, they'd tell her they'd got her something, 'just in case'. And sometimes, usually with the women, they'd tell her they couldn't help themselves, they wanted to see what she looked like in them now.

There were times when they seemed genuinely shocked that she wasn't already wearing one, like they really believed that stupid conspiracy. Whether that happened or not, there was always that moment, once it was on, when she heard those words again. "Oh, wow... It really is you!" and she knew it was over. They didn't see her as the young woman she was now... All her years of growing up, of developing, didn't matter. Try as she she might, the best she was going to get was a chaste kiss on the forehead.

"Sorry, cutie," she'd heard so many times. "I just see you as a little sister."

But that wasn't entirely accurate... Back during the second show, she'd seen an article declaring her 'America's Baby Sister,' and she'd been thrilled. Everyone loved her, she'd thought... She made a wish, out into the cosmos, that it could be true forever... Even back then, she'd known it was silly... And yet, every time she went on a date, and she heard those words, and knew this relationship was only going to end one way, she couldn't help wondering if somehow, something out there had heard it, and made it true... And if there was any way she could put a stop to it, or if that was all she was going to be to anyone. Not a girlfriend, not a lover... Just a baby sister, one who needed, or at least deserved, her diapers, forever.

Media (1)

AmericasBabySister.jpg (855.0KiB)

Attachments (1)

AmericasBabySister.jpg (855.0KiB)

Victoria's Secret - Chapter 7 2020-07-24T14:01:01+00:00

Victoria, somehow, survived the rest of the day, Sawyer and Taylor having seemingly grown bored with her after everything else, leaving her to color and suck her thumb while they scrolled through their phones, giggling on the sofa behind them. Thankfully, they'd been true to their word, letting her go to the bathroom when she asked, so she managed to make it through without any more accidents... Although, concentrating on that had made her coloring a bit messier than usual, missing the lines a few times as she was gathering her courage to ask.

The next morning, everything seemed fairly normal, other than the very fact that she had babysitters at all. They didn't try to put her into diapers, or treat her like a baby... Apparently, they'd gotten that out of their systems, likely helped by Taylor having blackmailed a new computer out of her. What more could they want from her?

They made her stay in the living room with them, in their sight, but they were happy to browse Insta, or flip through TV, rather than making life worse for their charge. They'd taught Vickie her lesson the day before... They didn't need to do any more, at least according to Vickie herself. If this was what the rest of her summer was going to be like, she could live with that. It would be so much easier when her parents went to get her stuff from college - including, she hoped, her purse, and the phone inside it - and life could go mostly back to normal. Maybe she'd be able to convince herself she was just hanging out with a couple old friends, not being babysat.

It was almost noon when things started to change. "Oh!" Taylor exclaimed, turning her phone to show Sawyer something. "Looks like it got delivered!"

"Great," Sawyer grinned. "Hey, Vickie... Why don't you go check the mail?"

"Okay..." Victoria agreed uncertainly, heading to the front door, sliding into a pair of flip-flops for the walk to the end of the driveway. The only thing she could think that might have made Taylor excited was the laptop, but hadn't she had that shipped to her own house? It wouldn't have fit into Vickie's mailbox, and nobody had knocked on the door... And why would Sawyer care, or know? She'd bought that thing to keep her naptime accident a secret... How would Taylor have told her about one without the other? Why else would Victoria have given her something so expensive?!

Vickie had no answer for any of it, but she'd been allowed to dress herself, so there was no reason not to head outside for a minute. Sure enough, the mail had gone, a bit earlier than usual, although not by much... And it was possible that Taylor had just been looking out the window at the right moment to know that, that this was all some mind game to make Vickie anxious.

There was, however, a package. It was a padded envelope, bulging with whatever was inside, addressed to Vickie herself, with no return address. She knew she hadn't ordered anything, not to be delivered here, since she'd had no devices to communicate with the outside world. It could have been from the school - though she wasn't sure what they'd have decided to send on its own, when her entire room was still there - or the police station, or... Well, anywhere!

She picked it up, gave it a squeeze, felt it squish beneath her fingers. From the outside, it was hard to tell if that was just the bubble wrap lining the inside of the envelope or not. It didn't entirely seem like it... If she'd had to guess - which, at the moment, she did - she'd say she could press in further than that, into whatever was inside, but, without opening it, she didn't know.

She considered opening it out there, where she had some semblance of privacy, until she heard a, "Hi, Vickie! Home for summer?" and realized she was, of course, not in private at all.

"Y-Yeah," she waved back at her neighbor, Mrs. Eakin, who had gone to check her own mail at the same time. If anything, that strengthened Victoria's theory that Taylor had seen the mail truck go by, and whatever she'd been looking at on her phone was unrelated, or to throw her off... Mrs. Eakin was constantly staring out her window, or so it seemed, and had gotten Vickie in trouble a few times when she'd tried to cut high school to hang out at home, or came in after curfew, the woman always spotting it, and asking Vickie's mother if everything was okay, if Vickie had been feeling sick, or had some car trouble that kept her out so late. In short, she was far from Victoria's favorite person. "I'm gonna go in," she called. "It's hot out here already!"

She tossed the rest of the mail, addressed to her parents, onto its usual table, looking at the package again. Before she could open it up, Sawyer poked her head out of the living room. "Well, come on," she urged. "Bring it in here."

Did they know what was in this? If Taylor was sitting at just the right angle, she might have seen what the postman had put into the box... That was far harder to do than simply spotting the truck itself. Sawyer seemed to have expected this, though, ready to pop up and make Vickie return to her sitters before she opened it. Or was that a coincidence? Was she being paranoid?

"Oh, did you get something?" Taylor grinned as Vickie shuffled into the room. "Why don't you go ahead and open it, sweetie?"

This was a trap. She wasn't sure how, or what kind, but the girl's words made her certain that's what was happening. Her heart began to pound, imagining all the worst things that could be inside this padded envelope, her palm starting to sweat, no matter how hard she tried to tell herself this might instead be what they wanted... They could be trying to get her nervous, and worked up, over something that they had nothing to do with...

"Open it," Sawyer repeated. "We have to make sure it's something appropriate for you to play with before we can let you have it."

Was it a toy of some kind? The first thing that came to mind was a rattle, but it felt too big for that... She hadn't heard any noise coming from it, either, although she'd been outside most of the time, so it might not have been loud enough to notice over all the other ambient sounds. There'd also been nothing when she was inside, however, she hadn't moved it around as much.

Anxiously, she slid her finger under the flap holding the envelope shut, sliding it along the glue line, ripping it open, the girls watching her, fascinated. She turned the package over, giving it a shake, the contents slipping out, landing on the coffee table between them, and, for a long moment, she was still confused.

It was wrapped in a plastic bag, so it stayed together, still mostly keeping the inner shape of the envelope. She thought, at first, it might be a blanket, folded up tightly, though she could see there were two different designs of fabric. It was hard to tell if they were separate or not, but the thickness of it, as a whole, made her uncertain of what else it could be.

"Doesn't that look cozy?" Taylor teased, seeming to confirm Vickie's suspicion.

Was that it? Victoria felt silly, getting all worked up about a blanket. It was childish, sure, one half of it pink and covered in butterflies, the other purple, with cartoon princesses, but if this really was from her sitters, it was perhaps the most innocuous thing they could have possibly found. Considering everything they'd done to her the day before, it was almost disappointing that they would think this would upset her... They'd been right, though only until she'd actually opened it.

"You know what?" she smirked, feeling like she had the leg up on them for once, "It does." Proudly, she reached into the plastic bag and pulled out its contents, ready to unfold the blanket with a dramatic flick of the wrist and cuddle up with it, even if it was almost summer, to prove to them that they hadn't gotten to her.

She couldn't do that, however, because, once it was free from the innermost packaging, it fell apart, revealing that the two different fabrics had, indeed, come from two separate things... And that neither was a blanket. She dropped them onto the table, cheeks darkening, seeing, now that they were out, the waistbands, the legholes... She would have thought they were underwear, if not for how thick they were...

"I'm glad you think so," Sawyer gave a slightly delayed reply with a grin, as Vickie finally realized what she'd gotten, what she'd agreed looked comfortable. "I was worried we might have trouble getting you to wear them."

"Y-You bought me training pants?!" Victoria squealed. They'd made her wear a diaper for a good part of the previous day, even after she'd messed it, and this was nowhere near as bad as that, but she'd been in that before they arrived... They'd had to actually find a place that sold these in her size, then order them for her.

"No," Taylor shook her head. "You bought them for you. You very helpfully let me use your credit card number... Remember?"

This hadn't been why, although Vickie wasn't sure how to point that out without having to reveal to Sawyer what the real reason was. Taylor must have saved her info in her phone... Until Victoria got her phone back - and the card itself, so she'd know what number she had to call to cancel it, and maybe dispute some charges, though the fact that at least this order had been sent to her address wasn't going to help her prove it hadn't been her who had placed it - the girl could use her card to order whatever she wanted.

"I-I didn't... I-I..." Vickie felt herself starting to sweat again, trying to find a way to voice her displeasure without leaving an opening for Sawyer to start questioning things.

"I know, you didn't expect them so soon, did you?" Taylor cut her off. "I figured I might as well pay for the fastest shipping... I knew your parents would be happy for that, so you weren't leaving puddles all over their floor."

"I wouldn't!" Victoria pouted. "I-I don't need these!"

"Oh, you don't?" Sawyer pounced, stepping over, unbuttoning the older girl's jeans before she could be stopped, and yanking them down. "Thought so," she said proudly. "What is that?"

Vickie didn't even know what she was talking about at first, although she was very glad she didn't mention that before she looked down at herself. Her shocked expression probably gave it away, but at least she hadn't made it worse by running her mouth, making it look like she hadn't known it had happened, whether that was the truth or not. "I-It's not that bad..." she mumbled, squirming.

It wasn't... If she'd had to guess, it had happened when the girls had been making her feel so nervous about the package. It couldn't have been more than a few drops, if that, barely enough to be seen from the outside... She wouldn't have been happy to see it, but she wouldn't make a big deal out of it if she'd caught a babysitting charge like this. Well, probably not, anyway....

"I thought you were an adult, Victoria," Sawyer rolled her eyes.

"I-I am!" Vickie insisted.

"Well," Sawyer grinned, "if that's true, then any accident is too much... I don't care how minor it is, young lady, if you're piddling in your pants, then you need some protection. Now, which do you want to wear first? The butterflies, or the princesses?"

"I don't want either!" Victoria whined, stomping her foot. "I don't need them!"

"Victoria," Sawyer glared down at her, the older girl shrinking before her, wishing she'd stayed quiet even before she said anything more. "If I hear you say that one more time, I'll take those panties of yours off and shove them into your mouth to shut you up, and then we'll see if you still think your accident is 'not that bad'... Is that what you want?"

Vickie gulped, shook her head, this time feeling the tiniest dribble of wetness into her panties. It was so small, another drop or two, nowhere near enough that it would have been noticeable if she were wearing her pants... But, of course, her sitters saw it right away.

"See?" Taylor sighed. "This is why we got you the trainers, remember? We can't trust you to control yourself!" Vickie wanted so badly to point out, again, how incredibly tiny it was, but she didn't dare. "Now, pick which ones you want to wear, or we'll do it for you."

Victoria grumbled, however, it was clear she didn't have a choice, other than the one she was being given now. "I'll wear the butterflies," she conceded, not sure it was the 'right' pick, if there even was one in this situation. They were both training pants, meant for toddlers who were being potty trained... She didn't need, or particularly want, either one. The princesses were a bit too cartoony for her, though, made them seem a little more childish; the trainers the butterflies were on were pink, on the other hand, and she considered that a slightly less mature color.

"Very good," Sawyer patted her on the head. "Can you put them on yourself, or do you need our help?"

Vickie rolled her eyes. "I can put them on," she told the girls, starting to walk out of the room, to her bedroom.

"Where do you think you're going?" Sawyer grabbed her by the arm. "You need to do it here, so we can keep an eye on you."

Sawyer had seen her naked, had changed her messy diaper, had bathed her... Taylor hadn't, although she had seen Victoria in both a messy diaper, and messy underwear. She didn't particularly want to strip down in front of her, but, in all honesty, it wasn't the worst thing that had happened to her in the past couple days. Sighing, she stepped out of her panties, pulling the trainers up her legs instead.

They weren't as thick as the diaper, but much closer to that than her normal underwear, layer upon layer of soft cotton held between her thighs, just waiting for her to slip up again. She genuinely hadn't thought she needed them, that their very presence in her house was ridiculous... As soon as they'd snapped into place around her waist, however, her confidence was shaken. She reached for her jeans, wanting to hide the padded panties, only to have Sawyer snatch them away.

"No need for these yet," Sawyer teased, draping them over the back of the sofa. "Pick up your other trainers, and your soaked panties, and come with me."

"Th-They aren't soaked!" Vickie insisted, knowing that everyone there was fully aware of that, but still mortified at the sound of the word, the implication that she'd earned her new underwear, such as they were.

"I warned you," Sawyer shook her head, reaching down, plucking the panties up, holding them gingerly between two fingers. "Open wide..."

"Noo!" Vickie squealed, squirming in place, cheeks red even before she felt her nervous bladder let loose once more. It was very different this time, a full stream instead of a drop, as if it knew what it was wearing, and that it could take it. The trainers warmed up, growing slightly heavier as she almost instantly proved her need for the things.

If she'd still been in her panties, she would have been in big trouble. However, if she'd been wearing those... Would she have done it? It shouldn't have made a difference, and yet, somehow, she was certain it did. She'd had some scares before, and the result could barely be described as a dribble... This, as soon as she was in something thicker, and more absorbent, was closer to a full-fledged accident.

"Then are you going to do what I tell you?" Sawyer asked.

"Y-Yes, ma'am," Vickie replied quietly, her height compared to the girl, mixed with the now-damp trainers, and the sound of 'soaked panties' ringing in her ears, enough to chip away at the bit of confidence she'd gained, being allowed to dress herself that morning, and pretend things weren't going to be that bad today.

"Good," Sawyer handed them over, picking up the other trainers in their place, pushing them into Victoria's other hand. "And these, too. Now, come on."

Vickie trailed after Sawyer, Taylor following after her, perhaps just curious what was happening, although, sandwiched between them, the older girl felt like a prisoner, being marched off to her cell. She snuck a look at her underwear as she went, confirming it was nothing more than a few drops, already starting to dry... But now, in her wet training pants, that didn't feel like such a victory.

The first stop was the laundry room. Vickie had spent some time there the day before, washing her sheets, and, while she was there, the rest of the contents of the hamper. It was empty now, as Sawyer opened it up, standing aside. "In they go!" she ordered.

That was, of course, the logical place for her undies, though she couldn't help thinking about how they'd look, all alone, if her parents went to drop off their work clothes before Vickie could put anything else in there. The wet spot was definitely going to be gone by then... Right? But, even if it wasn't, would they assume something like that had happened, to lead her to put those in the wash, and none of the other clothes she'd been wearing that day? Especially since she'd been in a diaper when they'd picked her up at the police station, and her sitters might have told them about her other accidents...

"Vickie!" Sawyer snapped, breaking the girl out of her train of thought. She dropped the underwear into the hamper, immediately wishing she was alone so she could at least bend down and rearrange them, the slightly damp crotch having landed face-up, for anyone who opened the lid to see. "All right, now we'll go put your new panties where they belong, too."

They went to Victoria's room next, Sawyer opening up Vickie's underwear drawer, pushing them aside. "Right there!" she gestured.

There were a few newer pairs of panties in the drawer, some that were back-ups, that were too plain, or were starting to get holes around the elastic, that she hadn't felt right about throwing out, but hadn't felt worthy of taking to college with her. For the most part, they were older ones, from when she'd been a kid. She definitely should have gotten rid of them... Once she'd moved away to school, though, the chances of her doing that had plummeted to almost zero.

The majority of the year, she was away, so she didn't have to so much as think about them; when she was home on break, she generally just tossed the underwear she did wear, that she'd brought back with her, over top of them, and rarely got through them all before laundry day, so she likely wouldn't see the old ones until she was packing up, and, by then, thanks to her habit of procrastinating, there wasn't time to box up the old ones to have her mom donate them, or toss them into the garbage.

And now, her underwear drawer looked like it belong to some goofy little tween, or worse. There were so many pastels, and ribbons, and lace, nothing sleek or sexy... She wouldn't have been caught dead wearing any of these on a date. To add to all of that, to make the rest of the contents look even more immature by association, she had to put the purple, princess print, trainers next to them.

There was no way anybody, looking at that drawer, would guess it belonged to her, to a college girl who had just finished her junior year, a year away from graduating; they'd probably assume she was a kindergartener, one who was on the precipice of graduating to big girl panties once and for all... But not quite.

And, if they saw her, standing there, her soggy trainers rapidly growing cool between her legs, she doubted she'd change their mind. In fact, they'd probably take her over their lap, spank her for having another accident, for squandering all the work she'd clearly been doing to get this far, maybe give her a lecture about how she was too old for this...

"Earth to Vickie!" Taylor exclaimed, breaking the older girl out of her thoughts yet again.

"Oh, don't worry about her," Sawyer shrugged. "Her opinion doesn't really matter anyway. If we think it'll be cute, then it will be."

Victoria turned away from her underwear drawer to see her sitters standing at her closet, Taylor holding a denim skirtall, a heart embroidered onto the chest pocket. It looked small, and, sure enough, when it was tugged over her head, the hem of the skirt barely went past the crotch of her trainers, giving very little room to accommodate for any further accidents.

Vickie forced herself to calm down, to not fret over it. The more anxious she felt, the easier it would be for her to wet herself again... If the girls wanted to play dress-up, she'd just have to be their model. It wasn't a big deal.

When Sawyer pulled the pink, polka-dotted, knee socks from her drawer, however, she couldn't help herself. It could just be part of the outfit... Until Taylor coupled them with a pair of sneakers from the closet, of a slightly darker pink.

"Wh-What are those for?" she asked, nibbling at her lip as she sat on her bed, socked feet swinging.

"You know what they say," Sawyer smirked, taking the first shoe from her partner, sliding the first shoe onto Vickie's foot. "No shirt, no shoes, no service. And we'd hate for anyone to deny you service while we're out shopping."

Vickie gulped, suddenly far less pleased about the outfit, especially the training panties. "Wh-Why are we going shopping?! We don't need anything!"

"You can't stay cooped up here all summer," Sawyer told her, moving on to the second shoe. "It'll be fun!" She tied the final knot, lifted Vickie off the bed, setting her down on her feet. "Now... I expect you to tell us when you need to use the potty, or one of the things we're going to be buying is diapers. Do you understand?"

Victoria stared up at her, fidgeting, wondering if she knew the truth, if she was aware that Vickie had already failed at that, if the real point of this trip was exactly that... But, even if it was, she didn't really have a choice. If she said anything else, she'd be risking a spanking for disobedience, which, if Sawyer didn't already know the state of her trainers, would reveal it to her. So, like it or not, she swallowed, nodded, and said, "Y-Yes, ma'am," praying she hadn't just sealed her fate.

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #3302655 - 24 Jul 20 22:58
Can't wait for the next chapter!
Gap Year - Chapter 3 2020-08-04T14:01:00+00:00

"There she is! My grown-up college girl!"

Danielle blushed, but, thankfully, she'd expected this. After her earlier run-in with her mother in the morning, she'd been checking to make sure she was alone before getting into her diapers for daycare, so she would have been fine anyway; today, especially, even though it hadn't happened again since the first time, she'd suspected that caution would pay off.

"Yeah," she smiled sleepily. "I'm such a big girl now."

She froze for a moment, worried that bit of daycare lingo might give her away, be a little too immature for someone who was supposed to be starting her first semester of college that morning, but her mother either didn't care.

"Yes, you are," she replied, eyes looking a tad misty as she gave her older daughter a hug. "Before we know it, Tessa will be doing this, too."

"It's okay, Mom," Dani smiled, hugging her back. "She's always going to be the baby..."

Except, of course, it was Dani who had to tape herself into a diaper before she left, barely containing the bulk beneath her jeans, hiding it with a slightly oversized shirt so she could get past her mother. It definitely wouldn't have been the look she would have chosen for her first day at college... But that wasn't where she was going.

"You should take off your pants," Tessa suggested, when they got to the daycare. "They make you look too big."

"I am big," Danielle reminded her. But she did as she was told anyway, blushing when she stepped out of the car. Her shirt could have been mistaken for a play-dress, however it was too short to completely hide her diaper, putting it on display. She'd known that pretty much everyone at daycare knew she was wearing diapers, of course, had seen the bulge beneath her usual shorts, or spotted her on the changing table; she'd never had them this exposed, though. "I-I don't know, Tessa," she shook her head. "I-I think I should probably..."

"You look cute!" Tessa declared, taking her hand, leading her away like she was the big sister. At the daycare, she kind of was, and Dani found herself following along after her, even though she knew she could stop the girl, make her take them back to the car so she could get her jeans on and keep her diaper hidden...

But she didn't, and, to her surprise, nobody appeared to care. "Don't you two look precious today?" Miss Katie cooed down at them as they walked in. Dani blushed, stared down at her sneakers, preparing for the worst, with no idea of what that could be... And nothing happened. They were taken to the play room, and that was that.

The other kids didn't seem to give it a second thought, either. Dani was still self-conscious about how visible her diaper was, but the longer she went with nobody treating it as unusual, the less she cared. Honestly, it was kind of comfortable and freeing... At least until a bit later.

"Come on, Dani," Miss Katie told her gently. "We'd better go get you changed."

"Nooo!" Danielle whined, not wanting to put down her crayons. "I'm not that wet!" She gave her diaper a pat to prove it, her eyes widening at the squish she felt when her hand touched the padding.

"See?" Miss Katie read her like a book. "It's time." Blushing, Dani was led to the changing table, put into a fresh diaper. "Maybe you should dress like this more often," the worker said, Dani not positive if it was teasing, or a suggestion. "It's much easier to make sure you won't get a rash if I can see how soggy you are."

Danielle was, of course, an adult, a college student, at least in age. She could determine how soggy she was on her own... She'd just gotten a little too into her coloring, that was all. She'd already had a couple accidents before, mostly when she was scared, or nervous... Having one when she was preoccupied wasn't that bad.

Except that it kept happening... She'd stuck with her normal outfit, not minding making things a bit more difficult for Miss Katie, so that only she knew when her diaper was suddenly a little more damp than she'd expected. It wasn't all the time, but often enough that she probably should have started to worry... Especially after it began to happen at home, too.

The first time, she'd been watching a movie with the family when she felt it. At first, she'd thought nothing of it, her mind in daycare mode, just pushing a little harder, until she glanced down at herself, saw the rapidly expanding wet spot on her pajama pants. Frantically, she'd scrambled to her feet, ran to the bathroom, then retreated to her room, too embarrassed to face her parents. She texted to tell them she was feeling sick to her stomach, and was going to go to bed, and, luckily, if they saw the state of her pants during her mad dash, they never brought it up.

She managed to convince herself she really was ill, that the pit in her stomach was because of that, and not anxiety. It was another couple weeks before it happened at home again, long enough for her to decide it had been a one-time thing. This time, it was when she was helping her mother with cooking, mixing up some batter. Her mom was facing away, and she was able to sell her frantic exit as having heard her phone go off, and thinking it might be her study group trying to get in touch, but Dani knew the truth.

Things weren't going so well at daycare, either... There, however, it seemed natural. It was hard to care too much about wetting herself there, when everyone expected that from her, and she was having so much fun embracing her role.

She didn't notice how bad things were getting until the day she leaked. It was expected, practically - if she kept just wetting her pants whenever she felt the need, she was eventually going to go too far - but that didn't make it any less mortifying to stare down at herself, see the spots there, realize she'd pushed it too much...

To make matters worse, after Miss Katie got her cleaned up, she told her, "I'm sorry, sweetie, but it doesn't look like your parents packed you any spare pants, and I don't think we have any that will fit you and your diaper."

Dani was glad for her earlier experience, getting her used to having her diaper out in the open, although this time was far worse... Now, it was fully on display, her shirt just reaching the waistband, almost as if she'd picked it out as part of the perfect outfit with the infantile undergarment, like she was used to toddling around this way.

And even that wasn't the end of the poor girl's humiliation. She was so busy thinking about how much of a baby she looked like, she didn't notice how her tummy was feeling until she'd been put down for her nap, during which she knew better than to try to get up for anything. She hoped it was her imagination, or anxiety again, though, once naptime was over, she knew the truth.

She'd never had to do this at daycare before... She'd gotten close a couple times, but always held off until she got back home. Today, that wasn't an option... Which meant she had to wait for the potties. She'd always ignored them, happy to pee in her diapers so she didn't potentially hurt the potty training of someone who needed it... This was something entirely different.

It was too bad, then, that she decided to make her first trip to the potty right after naptime. She knew it was a busy time, that the workers were struggling to help all the kids make it to the potties on time, that the line was the longest then... She just had never paid attention to how bad it really was. Usually, she was taking the opportunity to stake her claim on the best toys, while everyone else was in line, so she and Tessa could play after Tessa had made it back from the potty.

Dani groaned, nibbling her bottom lip, bouncing in place, diaper crinkling with every movement, reminding her of the absurdity of her situation. The other kids were used to this, had known all the tricks to get to the front of the line... She was stuck here, in the back, each moment bringing her closer and closer to disaster, to something she'd never even considered might happen to her, no matter how long she spent here in daycare, and diapers.

And yet... "N-No!" she gasped, eyes widening as she felt her control slip, and something thick and mushy begin to ooze its way into the seat of her diaper. She clamped her hands back there, groaning, trying to stop it, but she could feel the lump slowly growing around her fingers, her diaper starting to expand to accommodate it all as she messed herself like a helpless little toddler.

She couldn't even remember the last time Tessa had done this... It had been back before Dani had started to accompany her to daycare, at least, since the girl had been in Pull-Ups then, and had graduated to big girl panties not long after. It had never really bothered Danielle, since she liked to think that, without the diapers, it would be obvious to everyone she didn't belong here, but now, today, after this...

She didn't know what to do, just knew she didn't want to wait in line like this, so she toddled away, wrinkling her nose as she felt the mass in her pants shifting with every step. She tried, at first, to hide behind the big dollhouse, only to realize there would definitely be kids coming to play with it once they'd used the potty. They'd be everywhere, in no time... Eventually, she wound up crouched in the corner, not wanting to sit for obvious reasons, sniffling and feeling sorry for herself.

The play room wasn't that big, unfortunately, so it didn't take long for Tessa to find her. "There you are!" she exclaimed. "I was looking all over for you! Why didn't you get us... What's wrong?"

"N-Nothing," Dani lied, shaking her head, trying to pull her shirt down over her diaper, blushing as her little sister gave her a hug, and caught a whiff of the truth.

"It's okay, Dani," Tessa promised. "Miss Katie will take care of it for you!"

Dani didn't want to go anywhere, to let anyone else see her like this, but she knew she didn't really have a choice. Reluctantly, she took Tessa's hand, let the girl lead her away, knowing that everyone was seeing her messy bottom, and realizing what she'd done. Of course, they all already knew she was a big baby... This would just show them how much of one she was, like it had done for Dani herself.

"Oh, sweetie, it all right," Miss Katie told her, once they arrived at their destination. "Everyone had bad days... That's why you wear your diapers. Don't worry... You'll be in big girl panties like your sister in no time!"

Danielle pouted, her mind scrambling the words in the last sentence, hearing the worker telling her she'd be like her big sister... She knew Miss Katie was aware she was the older sister, thanks to their size difference, although that was getting smaller... Tessa was growing like a weed, and Dani had stopped doing that years ago.

Miss Katie was right, though... Dani was in big girl panties that very afternoon, however, after her accident, it almost felt wrong to let herself wear them, and, as if to prove that thought correct, she had another accident during supper, forcing her to savor her dessert far longer than the rest of the family to give them time to get up and away from the table.

She didn't NEED diapers... She wasn't a baby... But perhaps it was the transition back and forth between them that was causing all this trouble. At daycare, she was happy to use them whenever necessary - as long as she didn't leak, although she always made sure to keep a change of clothes in her bag, just in case - and, at home, she couldn't do that... Unless she decided to wear her diapers then, too.

It was another few weeks before she got up the courage to actually try. "Sweetie," her mother came into her room one night, after an accident Dani had thought she'd hidden, "We're very proud of you for working so hard at your schoolwork, but... If the stress is too much for you, maybe you should consider going with fewer classes next semester."

Dani knew what that had to be about... She'd done her best to keep from blushing until she'd assured her mom everything was okay, and ushered her out of the room, and, that night, she'd done her first test. It turned out, keeping diapers hidden under her normal clothes was far easier than doing the same when she was dressing for daycare, and, before long, she was wearing them full-time, just to be safe.

Of course, thanks to daycare, she was used to using her diapers when she was wearing them, and it was difficult to break the habit after this long. It wasn't until the day of her second messy accident that she realized how bad it was...

After her first experience, she'd been too gun-shy to try the potty line again, and, luckily, she'd been able to hold it until daycare was over... Unfortunately, she hadn't made it all the way home before her bowels had given out on her, making for a rather squishy, and stinky, rest of the ride home. It was far less simple to get herself cleaned up than it had been to let Miss Katie take care of it, but that wasn't the part that got to her.

That happened after she went to bed, curled up in her night-shirt and diaper, lost in thought. At first, she was just humiliated she'd messed her pants again... Then, something else occurred to her.

She hadn't used the toilet once that day. Thinking back, other than to poop, she hadn't the day before, either, and possible the day before that... She'd thought she was doing all right, since she did use it at least once - and this was what her diapers were for, after all - but, now that she'd had a day where she hadn't even done that, it struck her how ridiculous that was.

If she'd chosen to enroll in college, instead of daycare, she'd be almost done with her first semester now. She'd be studying for finals, not wondering how in the world she'd let herself get to the point where she could go a whole day only going potty in her pants, rather than on the toilet. This had been fun, but maybe it was going too far...

Or maybe it had already gotten there. For the first time in longer than she cared to recall, she wore panties when she got home the next day, and, before her parents had returned from work, they were wet. She wasn't even the one to notice, Tessa chastising her, "Dani! Why weren't you wearing your diaper?"

"I-I don't need it," she'd pouted, but she wasn't certain that was true anymore. She was worried, of course, like anyone her age would be, though she quickly calmed herself down. She'd been pondering whether it would be better to stop going to daycare at the rapidly approaching end of her first semester at 'college', or if she could keep going through what would have been winter break, up until she really did start classes at the beginning of the next one.

"It'll be fine," she told herself, staring at herself in the mirror, adjusting her shirt to ensure her diaper was hidden before she went out to face her parents. "Miss Katie will take care of everything..." All she had to do was forge her mother's handwriting again, this time to write a note saying that Dani was trying to potty train, finally. She still felt guilty, like she was making things harder for the other kids who hadn't already been potty trained, but it was clear she needed a little help herself... Surely, by the time the next semester rolled around, she'd be retrained, and ready to go back to being a big girl.

Comments (4)
user avatar
User #4603245 - 5 Aug 20 13:37
Loving this story!
user avatar
User #34363670 - 5 Aug 20 14:51
So good. I can’t wait for her mom to find out.
user avatar
User #30193827 - 5 Aug 20 08:57
user avatar
User #30193827 - 5 Aug 20 08:56
Clarissa - Part 11
Clarissa - Part 11more_vert
Clarissa - Part 11 2020-08-06T14:01:01+00:00close

Picture property of ABDreams.

How could Jessie do this to her?! She was a student here herself... She had to know how insane all of this was, how wrong it was for her to participate in it... Unless they'd brainwashed her. Honestly, that seemed very possible, given everything that had happened to Clarissa already. There was a chance Jessie had started out like her - except, probably less famous - and now look at what they'd done to her...

Finally, Clarissa finished her bottle, Jessie taking it away from her, sliding the pacifier gag back into her mouth immediately, before Clara could try to talk to her, to reason with her. She whined, helpless, watching Jessie stand up and walk away, frowning as she felt something in her diaper. Cautiously, she reached down, pushing at her padding, realizing that she was wetting herself yet again, feeling it even through her mittens.

"Noo," she whimpered behind her paci, but there was no denying it this time, just like there was no stopping herself, no halting the trickle of pee-pee into her Pampers. They'd done it; in the span of less than a day, they'd turned her into a baby.

She glanced up at herself, the image of herself in the mirror not helping matters. She definitely didn't look like a big girl, much less a celebrity... Not to mention the fact that she could see she was wrong, that she'd only been given a regular pacifier, not the gag. She attempted to spit it out, to allow herself to speak, however, despite clearly seeing there was nothing keeping it in, it refused to budge from her mouth.

"There," Ms. Barlow grinned, pointing at the sniffling, regressed pop star beside the crib, Jessie turning to stare at her as well. "That's it... That's the moment. She knows it's hopeless now, that we have her... And you were a part of that. Great work! You're going to make teacher in no time."

Clara groaned, continuing to piddle in her diaper, continuing to suck her pacifier, unable to do much else, other than be an object lesson, apparently. She wished the woman's words weren't true, but... What could she do?!

"Now, now, Clara," the teacher walked over to her, kneeling down, wiping away her tears. "There's no need to cry... I have a little secret for you."

Clarissa was sure it wasn't going to be anything good, probably nothing she wanted to hear, but she couldn't stop it, either, her weak attempts to push Ms. Barlow away so weak they weren't even acknowledged as she leaned in closer to her victim's ear.

"I'm going to reverse all this," she whispered.

Clara frowned, confused. Was she lying? Was this a trick of some kind, to get her hopes up? Why would the woman think she was going to believe her, after everything she'd done?! And yet, she couldn't help doing exactly that, her heart fluttering at the idea of getting to go back to her old self.

"You see, Clara," Ms. Barlow elaborated, "This is fun, and you are definitely going to end up here eventually... But doing it all like this, all at once, is hardly efficient. It's too big of a change for your little brain to handle... It would take nearly constant reinforcement to last. Whereas, with our regular classes, we'll break you down into this, slowly and properly, and it will be much harder - basically impossible, really - for you to resist, or break through once we're finished with you. We can send you out into the real world and know that you'll stay the proper little baby doll we turned you into. This was just a little preview."

Clarissa wasn't sure how to respond... It was good to hear this wasn't permanent, of course, but it sounded like that wasn't going to be the case next time around... If she was allowed to go back to her old, big girl, self, then maybe she'd be able to find a way out of this place, stop it before she got back to this point... Or she'd get caught doing that, and punished more.

"Aww," Jessie pouted, walking over, making it clear - as if it hadn't been already - that it wasn't really a secret. "You're getting rid of all of it? But she's so cute..."

"Well," Ms. Barlow smirked down at Clara, "Maybe not all of it." Before Clara could even attempt to ask what that meant, the woman snapped her fingers, and the girl was out like a light.


Clarissa groaned, sitting up in bed, head fuzzy. That had been such a strange, intense dream... But, already, she was forgetting exactly why, what had happened. She looked around, confused, her memories not entirely clear, either, realizing the Headmistress must have sent her to her room for a nap after her last spanking.

She pushed her blanket aside, wrinkling her nose at the sight of the diaper beneath the short skirt. She'd known it was there, obviously - it was impossible to ignore that bulk between her thighs - but seeing it was something else completely. Why had she agreed to this? How long was she going to be stuck here?!

She jumped at the sound of the door opening, flinching as she heard herself let out a frightened squeak. "Sorry!" another voice, one that seemed familiar, for some reason, responded. "I didn't mean to scare you!"

Clara turned, saw a face that, like the voice, she felt like she should know, but couldn't identify, no matter how hard she tried. She looked nice, not much taller than Clara, herself, definitely not a threat of any kind. "S-Sorry," she blushed. "I-I'm just a little jumpy..."

"That's natural," the girl replied. "You're in a new place! It's nice to meet you... I'm your roommate, Jessie! And you're Clara, right?" She smiled, walking over to the bed, pausing beside it, her eyes fixated on Clarissa's diaper.

Clara rolled her eyes at herself; she probably couldn't have kept the things secret from her roomie for long, but she should have at least made an effort. "I-I don't really..." she started to explain.

"Do you... need a change?" Jessie asked diplomatically.

"O-Of course n...!" Clara shook her head, noticing, only then, that they were, indeed, growing warmer around her bottom, and, no matter what she did, she couldn't stop it. It must have been because Jessie's arrival scared her... That had to be it... It wasn't like she actually needed diapers... She was a big girl, after all. "N-No," she fibbed, pulling the covers back over her crotch, immaturely not thinking about how she was going to get out of this - the situation, or the diaper - without alerting Jessie to her lie. "I-It's just... the lighting in here."

Media (1)

Clarissa11.jpg (1.1MiB)

Attachments (1)

Clarissa11.jpg (1.1MiB)

Throwback 2020-07-28T14:00:04+00:00

A short story commission from an anonymous Patron.

"You did offer to help with the yearbook," Maegan reminded him, rolling her eyes. "And you only came to one meeting."

Daniel fidgeted, feeling the heat spread across his face as he stared up at her, not wanting to tell her that he'd only volunteered in the first place because he thought it would be a good way to spend more time with her.... Only to realize, after a single meeting, that it would be way more work than he imagined, but that she was far more intimidating than she was in his fantasies. He'd known she was intense, and it was clear to everyone that she was taller than him - not that that was much of a feat - however that hadn't prepared him for what he'd seen during the yearbook committee meeting.

He'd thought it would be more relaxed, at least towards the beginning of the year, and he'd have a chance to just hang out, get to know her a little better, maybe, by the end of the year, be ready to ask her out. All it had taken was one meeting to let him know that was a silly pipe dream. This wasn't some extra-curricular activity for her, to make her college applications look good... She took this seriously, and there was no room for anyone who didn't.

"If you don't do something, I'm taking you off the team roster before we go to print," she shrugged. "And then what are you going to tell your parents about what you've been doing after school?"

"I haven't been doing anything," he said defensively. And it was true... He wasn't doing anything; he was hanging out with his friends, playing video games, smoking... None of which they would probably accept as a reason why he didn't have time for a part-time job, unlike the yearbook committee he'd been claiming to participate in. "How did you know about that?!"

"I know everything," Maegan smirked. "So, I'll see you here Sunday, right?"

Daniel sighed, gave in, silently vowing to figure out which of his friends the girl had talked to, who had clearly ratted him out. "All right, I can do that."

He considered pretending he'd forgotten, but she sent him a text Sunday morning to remind him, then another an hour before the time they'd agreed on, prompting him, 'Don't be late. We have a lot to do.' This was why he hadn't been involved the whole year, he told himself as he got ready, headed out. He could live with one day like this... The entire year, though? That would have been awful. He wondered how many of the other committee members had quit, and if that might be why she'd had to come to him for this.

"Oh, good, you did make it," she said, standing up from the step she'd been sitting on. "I was worried I'd have to come pick you up from your house."

"Do you even know where I live?" he asked, although he wasn't certain he wanted the answer. "What are we doing first?"

"Well, this is the Throwback section," Maegan explained to him, as if she hadn't already told him all about it just a few days before. "So I thought we'd go ahead and start here... Do you remember the first time you walked up these stairs?"

Daniel stared up them, for a moment not recalling it, that one experience washed away by the hundreds of times he'd made the climb since. He'd always considered counting them, just to know how many he'd had to scale every day, but had wound up giving up each time he made an attempt. There were three sets, with a small clearing between the first and second, and second and third, which made them a little more bearable, though not by much, especially this time of year, with summer looming.

He'd felt even worse for the few students who went there who needed wheelchairs, at least the first couple years, before the school system had finally caved in and built the ramp it should have had years ago, that hadn't been required way back when the building had been constructed, in the olden-times when apparently it was a good idea to put a school on the top of a veritable mountain. They'd had to take a long, circuitous sidewalk route to a side entrance. The ramp was nice, but it didn't like long before anyone who didn't actually need it was barred from using it, since they were clogging it up and making it impossible for the people it was designed for to get up it.

It hadn't been there the first time he'd gone up the steps, however. "Do you want me to, like, stare up them at the school with a sense of awe? Or do you want it to be more realistic?" He moved his gaze down to the stairs themselves, letting his jaw fall open, his eyes open wide in fake shock.

"I want you to do what I asked," she huffed. "Remember what happened your first time."

"It was probably some mix of those," he shrugged. "I guess I could..." But then, he really did recall it, cheeks darkening as he did. He'd been so excited to finally be starting high school, not to mention a bit scared, that he hadn't been able to take his eyes off the school building as he hurried upwards, only to fall and skin his knee. And, instead of handling it like the grown-up he felt like he must be now that he was in high school, he burst into tears, having to be helped the rest of the way up and escorted to the nurse by a teacher.

"There we go," Maegan nodded, seeing the embarrassment in his eyes. "That's what we want... Those real moments that everyone will be able to look at and be instantly transported back in time."

"But do they really need to be transported back there?" he pouted. She had her mind made up, though, so there wasn't much else for him to do except pretend he'd tripped and fallen down. He hated that, as he re-enacted it, his eyes started to water up, recalling the moment, how, for the rest of the day, he'd been mocked for the cartoon-character Band-Aid the nurse had used, the only kind she'd had on hand, asked about his boo-boo, and how long it had been since he'd learned how to walk.

"I knew you were the right person to ask!" Maegan gushed, looking back through the pictures she'd snapped. "You're such a good little actor! Now, come on, we have other things to do."

"O-Okay," he nodded, wiping his eyes as he stood, hoping they hadn't been noticeable in the photos, having been too afraid to do anything about it, and draw attention to the tears. "What's next?"

"We'll head inside," she said, already climbing the steps.

"You got permission to go in?" he raised an eyebrow, having expected to be stuck outside the whole day. He didn't see any extra cars in the parking lot, any signs that a teacher was there, supervising.

She looked back, rolled her eyes. "Of course I did. Who do you think I am?"

It was eerie, walking through the building with nobody else around, hearing their footsteps echoing through the long hallways as he tried to keep up with Maegan's longer legs. She knew exactly where she was going, leading him right to a classroom, ushering him inside, and into...

Middle school. The difference was subtle, yet definitely noticeable, Daniel recognizing it right away. It had been completely redecorated, the educational posters all replaced with slightly more immature versions, including one for the end of year dance that definitely wasn't the prom, the desks re-arranged, spread out a bit further. "Did you do this?" he asked, surprised.

"I wanted to get it right," she replied. "Hold still." She picked something up from the teacher's desk, knelt down, fastened it to his knee. He glanced down, blushing as he saw a Band-Aid there, Rapunzel staring up at him from it. He didn't think that had been the design that had been used on him on his first day, but he honestly didn't know for sure.

"You know I didn't actually fall, right?"

"Really?" she teased. "Then why were you crying like you did?" He blushed, no longer able to pretend she might not have seen. "We need this just to make sure everyone knows it's you... To kind of tie it all together."

"But this is supposed to be middle school, right? And the other was..." he frowned.

"Don't worry your pretty little head about it," she gave it a pat. "You're just the talent, you don't have to think about anything, except doing what I tell you. Now, I just need to..."

"Hey!" he gasped, blushing even deeper as she grabbed a water bottle from the desk as well, pouring it onto the front of his shorts. "What the hell?!"

"Do you really need to ask?" she glanced over at the board. He'd seen there was something written on it, had been too busy with taking in everything else to read it... Now, he saw that it was announcing a Spelling Bee, many names written out underneath it, most crossed out, except for Daniel's, and one other.

"Seriously?!" he shook his head. "W-We don't really need to put this into the yearbook... Do we?!"

He wasn't the best at school, but one thing he was good at was spelling... He hadn't let himself get his hopes up too high about the bee, however, once it started, he knew he had a shot at winning, as he kept climbing higher and higher... He'd felt his bladder starting to fill, of course, had ignored it, afraid the teacher wouldn't wait for him to get back from the bathroom, that he'd end up forfeiting his spot if he left the room...

"I-It wasn't this big," he whined, staring down at his shorts. It had been small enough not everyone had noticed, and he'd tried to laugh it off when anyone brought it up, though the giggling he'd heard as some of his classmates did see had been enough to distract him, to make him choke and lose, and rush off to the restroom before it got any worse.

"Well, we want to make sure it shows up in the picture," she told him. "Besides, I bet that's how everybody remembers it... And that's what matters, isn't it?"

"N-Not everyone remembers," he mumbled, trying to convince himself of that.

"They will once they flip through the Throwback section and see this," she said, grabbing him by the shoulders, moving him in front of the board. He did his best to hide the wet spot with his hands before she could snap the picture, but, as she showed him on the preview screen, all that did was make it look more realistic, more like he was trying to keep anyone from noticing his accident.

"Why didn't you tell me to bring something to change into?" he sighed, looking down at himself, imagining having the wet spot visible for the rest of the pictures, as if this had been a regular occurrence.

"Don't worry, I have everything under control," she chuckled. "You won't be able to see them in the next one, I promise."

She led him into the cafeteria next. She had one table set up, in a corner where she'd taken down the posters congratulating the soon-to-be graduating class, and cheering on the sports teams, replacing them with more posters for the middle school's dance, and one spelling out the cafeteria rules, various cartoon-ized fruits in the margins, smiling out.

"Oh, come on," Daniel groaned, knowing, this time, exactly what was up, what was going to be inside the brown paper bag sitting in front of one of the seats. "There weren't that many people who saw this..."

"But we all heard about it," she smirked. "So it'll be nice for everyone else to get to see a version of it... It wasn't even your fault, right?"

It wasn't, as he'd spent most of his first year of middle school trying to convince his classmates. His little sister had still been a baby, then, and, since his father worked nights, his mother had to get up with her for late night feedings. It was only natural she'd get things mixed up now and then... And Daniel, himself, probably should have noticed his lunch bag felt much different that day. It wasn't until he was sitting down with his friends, and reached in to pull out the contents, however, that he realized his mom had put one of his sister's bottles in, instead of his usual sandwich and fruit.

He couldn't help himself, had to peek inside the bag. He heard the camera snap, capturing the moment of shock and disgust when he saw that, sure enough, there was a baby bottle inside, filled with milk. "Take it out," Maegan urged, and then, after he'd done so, continuing with, "Take a sip."

"No way!" he shook his head. "I didn't drink any then!"

"It'll be cute!" she said. "I probably won't even use it. I just want options."

He sighed, picking up the bottle, reluctantly slid the nipple into his mouth. As soon as the liquid inside touched his tongue, he felt his nose wrinkle, and a moment later, he was spitting it out. "Is that formula?!" he asked; it definitely wasn't milk, like he'd assumed. "Gross!"

"Adorable," Maegan giggled. "You are such a good model, Dan... We're going to be done it no time. We just need to take a little field trip..."

"W-Wait, we aren't going outside, are we?" he blushed, looking down at his wet shorts, and - less importantly now - the Disney Princess Band-Aid on his knee. "Y-You said you have everything under control, didn't you? S-So you have something else for me to wear?"

"I do," she grinned. "But we have to go get it."

She grabbed his hand, pulling him across the cafeteria, his sneakers squeaking on the floor as he tried in vain to stop her, to keep her from yanking him out the door and across the blessedly empty parking lot, to the other side of street and the public playground there.

It wasn't exactly like the one at the elementary school, but it was close enough that he knew that was what she was going for, well before she led him over to the slide, and he saw what was lying there beside it, spread out on an open blanket. "D-Do you want me to take this picture?" he asked hopefully.

"No, no," she shook her head, reaching for his shorts. "You're the star here, Danny."

"No," he put his foot down, at last. This was too far. "No way! I am not wearing..." He gasped as she yanked down his shorts and underwear in one fell swoop, leaving him scrambling to cover himself. "Maegan! What the hell?! We're in public! Anyone could show up here, a-and..."

"So you'd better hurry up and sit down," she ordered. "We aren't leaving until I have the shot."

He glared up at her, stomach churning as he realized he had no choice here. If she wanted to, she was big enough she could make him do just about anything... Including, clearly, sitting down on the blanket, watching helplessly as she slid the diaper beneath his bottom.

He knew what this picture was about, too... He'd been climbing up the ladder to the slide after Maegan one day when he noticed something peeking out of the top of her shorts. He'd excused himself for this long ago, telling himself he was just a kid, but it really had been a lousy thing to do, he knew... He'd been curious, though, and she was right there...

He hadn't intended to pull them down, just to poke at what he was seeing above them. She climbed up onto the top of the slide at the same time, however, and, without thinking, he grabbed on, yanking her shorts down, exposing the diaper beneath them. She'd felt it, of course, turned around, tears in her eyes, to see who had done it, only to slip and slide down on her stomach, diaper facing out for everyone to see.

"Y-You're not actually still mad about that, are you?" he gulped as she began to fasten the tapes. "I-I said I was sorry..."

"Yeah, when the teacher made you. People made fun of me for that for years! None of the other girls would invite me to their sleepovers because they said if I still needed diapers during the day, there was no way I wasn't a bedwetter, too."

"B-But nobody remembers it now," he pointed out. "A-All this is going to do is remind them of it..."

"Exactly," Maegan nodded. "They'll be reminded of it, but it was long enough ago that they won't be sure about the specifics of it... So, when they see the picture, they'll assume it must have been you all along. After all, you did all those other embarrassing things... It's hardly a surprise that you were still in diapers in second grade."

"B-But it wasn't!" he sniffled, watching her seal the final tape, trapping him into the crinkly, plastic prison. "I-I didn't!"

"Who do you think people are going to believe?" she asked, yanking his shorts the rest of the way off, his keys jingling in the pocket. "Someone who definitely did pee his pants and bring a bottle of milk to lunch in middle school, or the president of the yearbook committee?" She gave the shorts a shake, pulling them out of his reach when he grabbed for them. "Now, if you want to get these back, you're going to climb up that ladder and go for a little slide, and keep doing it until I get the perfect shot."

Daniel groaned, but he knew there wasn't much else he could do. "All right," he pouted, struggling to his feet, blushing at the crinkle of the diaper, following his every move, the feel of it bulging between his legs. "Fine, let's get it over with..."

"Good boy," she smiled, watching him toddle to the ladder. "Oh, and one more thing? I was wet when this happened, so, for the sake of realism..." He blushed, shaking his head. "I'm sure you can do it, Danny," she giggled. "Go on... Just pretend you're at the Spelling Bee."

Comments (4)
user avatar
User #4685518 - 28 Jul 20 18:04
Anonymous Patron here. I don’t have any plans to take this story further, but any of y’all are welcome to play around with a sequel to it!
user avatar
User #2947190 - 28 Jul 20 15:10
Please make a part 2 of this! It’s way too short :(
user avatar
User #3302655 - 28 Jul 20 20:44
Sequel needed for sure. Its always the best ones that feel too short!
user avatar
User #5340634 - 28 Jul 20 14:20
Cute, but it felt too short. Though that seems to be the case with this kind of literature
The Nanny's Challenge - Chapter 14 & Epilogue 2020-07-18T14:00:03+00:00

"There she is!" Tracy exclaimed, jolting Lyra a bit. Lyra had nearly been falling asleep as she sat on the floor behind Tracy's desk, playing with some blocks the woman had given to her, and she tried to convince herself the surprise had been what made her diaper wet again, although, really, that squishy spot wasn't nearly warm enough for that to be true. "Are you ready to go home, sweetie?"

Before Lyra had a chance to answer, the Nanny had stepped around, into full view of her, staring down at her. Instinctively, Lyra attempted to tug her skirt down over her diaper, but she knew it would do her no good. "H-Hi, Nanny," she mumbled awkwardly, feeling self-conscious, though not so much about the state of her diaper; she was more worried about what her babysitter was going to tell the woman about their activities for the day.

"Hello, dear," the Nanny gave her a smile before turning her gaze to the secretary. "And how was she today?"

"I was really good!" Lyra insisted, fully expecting to be ignored.

The Nanny raised an eyebrow, kneeling down in front of her. "Were you now? And how many diapers did you go through?"

Lyra should have expected that question, and yet, somehow, it still took her by surprise. The day had felt so long... She tried to think back, counting the changes she remembered on her fingers, but she felt certain there was something she was forgetting. She realized, after a few moments of that, how silly she must look, like a little girl still learning her numbers, and struggling with it. "I-I dunno," she finally admitted.

"I have her chart in her bag," Tracy said, of course not knowing that the chart in Lyra's nursery was already updated, that the Nanny surely already knew, and was just trying to make the girl admit it. "I don't think you'll be pleased with it."

"I don't imagine so," the Nanny agreed. "But I also doubt I'll be surprised. Thank you very much for your help. Come along, Lyra." She took the diaper bag as the secretary offered it, holding her hand for Lyra to take, toddling along beside her out of the office.

"Bye-bye, Lyra!" Tracy waved as the regressed woman toddled away, nibbling on her pacifier.

"Well, Lyra?" the Nanny asked, pausing. "What do you say?"

Lyra stared up at her, brow furrowed, for a moment, before putting it together. "B-Bye, ma'am," she waved back to Tracy, freezing with a blush as, by raising her arm, she felt her shirt ride up, and realized her outfit had changed back. Her dress had shrunk back into a shirt, leaving her entire diaper exposed for the whole office to see - not that the dress had left much to the imagination, especially after she'd had her visits with all her workers - and her Mary Janes had switched back to the childish, Velcro-fastened sneakers. And why not? Work time was over... There was no reason for her to wear her 'uniform' anymore.

If she thought she was just going to be able to waddle her way out of this place and go home, she was very wrong. Her workers, apparently, hadn't seen enough of her today, many of them taking a break from packing up to leave themselves to tell her, "Goodbye!", or "Night-night, Lyra!", the Nanny expecting her to politely reply to each. Some even came over, gave her a hug.

One had the nerve, while in the midst of that embrace, to ask, "Uh-oh! Did you have another accident, Lyra?"

"N-No!" Lyra answered automatically.

"Really? Are you telling a fib?"

Lyra blushed as her diaper was given a squeeze. "N-No," she repeated, a little quieter, more embarrassed.

"Don't worry," the woman winked up at the Nanny, as if Lyra couldn't see. "I won't tattle on you."

Lyra made herself stay quiet until they'd gotten out of the building, past the receptionist, who insisted on giving her some more candy, sending her on her way with a pat on the bottom and an overly-loud offer of, "Do you want to change her before you head out? The bathroom's right over there!" to the Nanny.

"I'm sure she'll be fine," the Nanny told her. "Thank you."

As soon as they were outside, Lyra planted her feet - as well as she could, considering the Nanny could easily drag, or carry, her anywhere she wanted - and glared up at her, hoping her expression didn't just look like a pout. "Why did you do that to me?!" she demanded, tugging out her pacifier. "Now everyone's seen me in my diapers, a-and they'll never respect me again, and I'll pro'ly lose my job, and Hallie and me will be out on the street, a-and...!"

To the Nanny's credit, she didn't chuckle at this, although even Lyra knew she was being a bit silly, and over-reacting, likely not helped by the body she'd been stuck in for so long at this point. It was easy to act like a toddler when you hadn't physically been an adult for days. "That isn't going to happen, Lyra," she promised, giving her a hug.

"Y-Yes, it will!" the girl sniffled.

"No, it won't," the Nanny countered. "Nobody is going to remember this happened, except for you. There will be a part of them that knows you learned your lesson - and you did, didn't you?" Lyra nodded. "As long as you continue to demonstrate that, and don't backslide, that's all they'll ever have... A faint reason to know that you've proven you deserve a second chance, even if they don't know why."

"Y-You promise?" Lyra asked nervously.

"I do," the Nanny told her. "If you get back up to your old tricks, however..."

"I-I won't!" Lyra shook her head. She could think of few things more motivating to keep her from losing her temper than the thought of the person she was yelling at recalling this version of her, regressed to a toddler, running around the office in a dirty diaper.

The Nanny raised an eyebrow, but stood up, taking Lyra's hand again, plucking the paci from the other one and sliding it back into her mouth. They went to pick up Hallie, Lyra standing by, having to listen to the report on how well she'd done with her potty training. "Just one little accident," the worker told them, "She's still in the back-up undies you sent along, and they've been perfectly dry since we put her in them."

Lyra could already imagine what the charts looked like, the gulf between her and her daughter widening further. Hallie had been here before, of course, but normally, at this stage, she looked anxious, worried that she'd mess things up again at any moment... Now, she was standing there proudly as the worker told them about her day, confident... Was it because of the Nanny? She was so supportive, so kind to the girl... Was that what had made the difference? Lyra hated to think she was being anything different to her daughter, yet she knew that wasn't always the case when it came to this, to her expectations for someone her age and potty training...

That didn't mean she wouldn't have any more accidents in the future, obviously. Even if she had one per day, however - or, for that matter, two - she'd still be doing better than Lyra, by far. And Lyra had a feeling Hallie would be going a few days, at least, with none, possibly longer, given her usual pattern. It was clear, by this point, it would take Lyra more time to figure out how to correctly control her weakened muscles...

Perhaps she'd get lucky, manage it in a week. Until then, her chart would be filling up far faster than Hallie's. Assuming Lyra didn't have any more accidents afterwards.... Well, it might not matter. Hallie might be so far in the lead that it would be impossible to catch up; that was certainly how it felt now, staring up at her in her big girl panties, while she was stuck in a soggy diaper.

She wasn't the only one who noticed, either. "I bet you're looking forward to when you can do the same," the worker winked down at Lyra. "Do you mind if I change her? I can put her into some of her big sister's extra diapers... I don't think she'll be needing them."

Lyra expected the Nanny to turn her down, like she had the receptionist, but the woman nodded instead. "If you'd like," she said. "We might as well use those up somehow."

Lyra was picked up, plopped down on the changing table, one of the diapers she'd bought for Hallie, and left here 'just in case', ages ago, set down beside her. "Isn't this fun?" the worker gushed. "Well, I bet you're used to wearing your big sister's hand-me-downs at this point, aren't you?"

Lyra sucked her paci and nodded her head, knowing that, if she really were Hallie's baby sister, that would probably be true... And she'd rather be seen as that at the moment than as her mother. "Don't worry, I bet you'll be in big girl panties like her eventually, too!"

Lyra blushed, wiggling as she was cleaned up, the fresh diaper slipped under her backside. "Looks like this is a little big," the worker commented. "But that's okay! We can still make it fit!"

Was she serious?! Was Lyra really too small for a diaper?! She knew diapers came in different sizes, of course, but she'd never thought about her needing a smaller size diaper than her own daughter, even knowing she was shorter than her... For whatever reason, that was what really hit it home for her, proved to her how tiny and helpless she was...

"Aww, it's okay, sweetie," the worker cooed, wiping her face, Lyra having not realized she was actually crying until then. "Like I said, we'll make it fit!"

"Here," the Nanny offered, handing over a booster pad.

"Look at that!" the worker beamed. "We'll just fill up the extra space with more padding!"

By the time she was done, the diaper was nearly as bulky as the doubled-up one she'd spent part of her day at the office in, the one she'd been wearing when she'd had her poopy accident, the memory making her quiet and blushy while the worker taped her snugly into it. Thankfully, the Nanny picked her up off the table, didn't expect her to walk home like this.

"Thank you," she told the worker. "What do you say, Lyra?"

"F-Fank you," she parroted from behind her paci.

"You're welcome!" the worker gave her tummy a tickle, and, to Lyra's horror, she felt herself giggling uncontrollably, dribbling into the diaper that had been on her barely a minute, earning herself yet another frowny face on the chart.

Hallie skipped all the way home, feeling rightfully proud of herself. "Can we play?" she asked the Nanny, once they were back in the living room.

"I think your sister is a little tired out," the Nanny said. "She needs a nap first."

"Aww," Hallie pouted. "But it's almost her bedtime! Is she just gonna sleep all day?"

The Nanny smiled, brushing the hair out of Lyra's face. "She's a baby, Hallie; that's what they do, I'm afraid."

"All right," Hallie sighed, cheering up as she asked, "Can I tuck her in?"

"Of course," the Nanny agreed, carrying Lyra into her room, setting her down on the changing table. Lyra didn't get a fresh diaper, however - it was barely damp, really, from her little accident with the tickling - she just had her shoes and socks removed, her shirt replaced with a PJ one before she was laid down in the crib.

Hallie helpfully pulled the covers over her, tucking them in under the mattress, trapping her mother beneath them. "Nighty-night!" she gave Lyra a kiss on the forehead, as Lyra squirmed, barely able to get an arm free to give her a hug.

"I-I'm really proud of you, Hallie," she said. It felt a bit silly, saying it now, when she was so much smaller than the girl, but she felt like she had to. "You're doing so good."

"Thank you!" Hallie beamed, kissing her again.

Lyra wanted to talk to the Nanny, but the woman turned off the light, switching on the mobile over her head - which Lyra didn't think she remembered being there before - and, by the time she'd pulled up the side of the crib, Lyra was fast asleep.

She had no real idea how long it was when she'd woken up, her only indication of time passing the increased wetness in her diaper. When she opened her eyes, however, the bars of the crib had been lowered again, allowing her to hop out, toddle across the floor of the nursery, diaper even thicker after absorbing all that liquid. Thankfully, the door had been left open a crack, so she could pull it open, since, otherwise, she wasn't positive she could reach the knob.

She heard the television on, in the living room, but instead of going there, she turned her head, saw that the door to the guest room was also open a tiny bit, and, in the darkness of the hallways, she spotted a hint of light coming from it. She waddled towards it, standing outside nervously for a few moments to gather her courage before reaching up one tiny, chubby hand, and knocking.

"Come in," the Nanny told her, not sounding surprised at all. Lyra pushed the door open, her eyes widening at the sight of the room within.

The guest room was, of course, the smallest bedroom in the house, since it was the one used the least often. Or it should have been, rather... The room Lyra was looking at now was gigantic, far bigger than her own, simply - but elegantly - decorated with furniture and pictures on the wall that she knew she'd never bought herself.

"Yes, dear?" the Nanny turned from the over-sized writing desk she was seated at, looking down at the toddler slowly making her way across the massive floor, which, at the moment, with her tiny legs and thick diaper, seemed just as wide as her entire house normally would.

"Umm..." Lyra looked around, feeling overwhelmed at the size of this place, and, by extension, the Nanny, who appeared to fit there perfectly, whereas Lyra, herself, felt like a miniscule intruder. "C-Can we talk?"

"You just did," the Nanny told her. "And I am right now, so it seems the answer is yes."

"Umm..." Lyra blushed, looking down at her bare feet, and getting a good view of the bulky diaper halfway down, reminding her why she needed to talk to the woman, and making her even more embarrassed about it. "I-I..."

"If you'd like a change, we'll have to return to your nursery," the woman said. "I'm afraid I don't have a changing table here."

"N-No, that's not it," Lyra shook her head, although she did want a dry diaper. "I-I, uh... I-I wanted to talk to you... about our bet."

"I did not bet," the Nanny replied, sounding almost offended at the word. "I merely offered you a challenge."

"O-Okay, that, then," Lyra sighed. "I-I'm.... I-I'm not going to win, am I?"

"That is not for me to say," the woman gave a shrug. "I cannot see the future, so..."

"I'm not!" Lyra stomped her bare foot. "Just... Just look at me!" She gestured down at her sodden diaper. "A-And look at my chart! I was wrong... It's so much harder than I thought, and Hallie is doing so, so good, and I... I..." She blushed, hating having to say this out loud, to admit it, not only to the Nanny, but to herself as well, having to fully accept it if she spoke the words out loud. No matter how much she'd been thinking it, it didn't feel real until now. "I c-can't do it."

"You can't do what, Lyra?" the Nanny asked, bending over, closer to Lyra.

Lyra whined, cheeks burning. Of course she wasn't going to make this easy... "I-I can't get potty trained again," she mumbled.

"You can't?" the Nanny smirked. "But it's so easy, Lyra... Toddlers all around the world can do it. Why can't you?"

Lyra squirmed, knowing she'd said very similar - or, knowing the Nanny, probably the exactly the same - words to Hallie in the past, when she was frustrated with her lack of progress, or her latest bout of backsliding.

"Are you saying you are more of a baby than those children?" the Nanny asked. "Than your own daughter?"

"Y-Yes," Lyra admitted, feeling a weight lift off her chest. "I'm never gonna be able to catch up with her at this rate. Y-You never really said what would happen if I lost, but... Th-There's no need to stretch it out, is there? To make me wait? I already know it isn't going to happen, so... Wh-Whatever punishment you think I deserve, you should just do it."

She gulped, closing her eyes, bracing herself for the worst, only to hear a chuckle. "What do you think is going to happen, Lyra?"

She opened her eyes, blushing, staring up at the woman. "I-I dunno..." she shrugged. "I-I thought... Well, I-I was afraid that maybe you'd keep me like this forever."

"And is that what you want?" the Nanny asked.

"N-No!" her cheeks warmed up even more. "I-I'm a grown-up! I-I just... I thought, since I couldn't do it..."

"I can hardly leave Hallie in charge of you forever," the Nanny said, "and there are other people who need my help, so I'm afraid I cannot stay here forever, either."

"Then... What?"

"Well, Lyra," the Nanny stood finally, towering over the tiny girl, "I suppose you'll simply have to wait and see."

Lyra did, anxiously expecting the other shoe to drop as she was fed her dinner, given a bath, put to bed for the night, well before Hallie. Nothing seemed any different, other than a sense of relief, knowing she didn't have to worry about trying to make it to the bathroom on time, of worrying about her chart - which, when Nanny took her to her room to change her after their talk, was gone completely - or if she was going to win.

"Good night, my dear," the Nanny told her, after tucking her in. There was something different to her tone, a slight sadness, almost, or perhaps a hint of finality.

The next morning, Lyra woke up in her old room, and her old body, the diaper and footed sleeper she'd been put to bed in vanished along with her crib, and any sign the Nanny's visit had ever happened. Lyra smiled, staring at herself in the mirror, happy to see everything back how it should be, although, like she thought she'd heard in the Nanny's voice the night before, she couldn't help feeling just a little sad.

She saw it in Hallie's face, too, as she rushed into the kitchen, finding her mother there instead of the Nanny, though some of it went away when Lyra set the plate of pancakes she'd been working on onto the dining room table.

"Chocolate chips?" Hallie's eyes lit up. "Is it a special occasion?"

"It is," Lyra smiled down at her, kissing the top of her head. It was silly, she'd decided earlier, as she'd started fixing breakfast, to relegate the girl's favorite kind of pancakes to a few days a year; a little chocolate never hurt anyone. "Any day I get to have you as my daughter is a special occasion."


"Have a good weekend," Lyra smiled at Tracy, giving her a wave as she walked by her desk.

"You, too," the woman waved back pleasantly. Lyra walked across the office, smiling at her employees, watching them packing up, only to pause as she saw one monitor still on, a spreadsheet still being frantically worked on.

"That's funny," she couldn't help herself from stopping and saying. "I could have sworn I got an e-mail from you saying you'd have that done an hour ago."

She could see her worker squirming, mouth opening, ready to spout out their reasoning... But, pinned to the side of the cubicle, she saw something else. There it was, the construction paper apology she'd written out, sitting there beside her secretary, in her diapers, hand aching, feeling so tiny, and powerless...

"We don't have to turn that report in until Tuesday morning," she reminded the employee, and herself, forcing herself to calm down, to remember that this was a person, one who probably felt similar to the way she had, that day. "It's the weekend... Get out of here. It will still be here on Monday."

She still felt a little self-conscious, walking into preschool to pick up Hallie, but, thankfully, the teacher who had changed her didn't recognize her as her daughter ran over and gave her a hug. "How did she do today?" Lyra smiled, hugging the girl back.

"Very well," the teacher replied. "Another completely dry day!"

"Great job, sweetie!" Lyra praised her. But it didn't stay that way....

"Mommy," Hallie whined at the first stop sign outside of the preschool. "I-I hafta go potty."

"Hallie," Lyra sighed, "why didn't you go at school?"

Hallie fidgeted in her seat, blushing. "I-I was playing with Kristy, a-and I forgot..."

"Do you want to stop somewhere?" Lyra asked her, "Or do you think you can wait until we get home?"

"I-I can make it home," Hallie said. And, technically, she was right, though she was wiggling pretty badly by the time they arrived. Lyra did her best, fumbling to get her key into the front door, but it wasn't fast enough.

She turned around, pulling the door open, to find her daughter standing behind her, face red, a wet patch already forming on the crotch of her pants, quickly growing, spreading down her legs. "It's okay," Lyra told her. "I should've just stopped... It's a long way back."

Hallie was still clearly upset with herself for breaking her dry streak, no matter how hard Lyra tried to be supportive, to tell her it was all right, that it happened to everyone. Lyra got her cleaned up, into fresh pants and panties, but it didn't seem to help much. Lyra knew what would, though... She blushed a little, thinking about it, but if that was what it took to cheer her daughter up...

"Hey," she suggested, giving the girl a smile, "why don't we play with the dollhouse a little before supper?"

Just as she'd expected, Hallie's eyes lit up. "Really?" Lyra nodded, watching the girl drag the dollhouse out of the corner and pull it open...

And, in a flash, they were inside, standing in the nursery. They weren't twins anymore, though, not like on their first visit... Lyra was very much the baby, staring up at her big, mature older sister, blushing as she felt her diaper growing warm and wet immediately.

"Lyra!" Hallie giggled, bending down and checking. "Do you need a change already?"

Lyra shrugged bashfully, knowing that it wasn't really up to her... Nothing was, here. It was all up to Hallie.

"I think you do!" Hallie cooed, picking her babified mother up and setting her down on the pink, plastic changing table. "I don't want you to get a rash!"

Lyra nodded, sucking peacefully on her pacifier. Of course Hallie had made the right choice... She always did. She'd really grown to love being this new position, during their time with the Nanny, and Lyra was happy to give her a chance to go back to it now and then, when she needed it. And, if she was being honest, she didn't mind being the baby sister all that much, either, not when she knew she could return to her adult self when they were done playing.

"Fank yew," she mumbled from behind her paci, once Hallie was all done, giving her a hug, thinking about how lucky she was to have her as her daughter... And, from time to time, her big sister.

The End

Comments (3)
user avatar
User #4603245 - 2 Aug 20 18:59
Was a big fan of this story for sure
user avatar
User #5343121 - 18 Jul 20 14:21
Aww, this was such a great story.
user avatar
User #273441 - 19 Jul 20 03:04
Loved the arc of this.
Community Caption Poll 2020-07-11T14:00:03+00:00

Old Times

Cosplay Confusion -

A woman doing cosplay finds her schoolgirl costume is a bit too convincing as she answers the door to a strict nanny that has the wrong address.

Learning His Numbers

The Swimming School

Landlady -

A young, immature student moves into an empty room belonging to a landlady. The student starts having nighttime accidents and/or some other type of babyish problem, and the landlady tries to solve it with the student as a mature participant in the solution, but the student thinks the landlady is unfair and is noncompliant. This continues with the landlady being increasingly infantilizing of the student, as this is the only working solution, also with the landlady little by little thinking of the student as a small child rather than a young adult.

Gap Year

Sequel to Trapped -

"Determined to save their Halfling companion from the sinister yet unusual Wraith and it's trap, our heroes return to the mysterious dungeon. Will they be able to rescue poor Hana? Will the effects on her from the magical trap persist after being freed? Or will another member of the party fall victim to the Wraith's unusual powers and discover what has happened to Hana firsthand...?"

Just Try It


Comments (8)
user avatar
User #5111287 - 11 Jul 20 14:00
Learning His Numbers is my favorite series. I hope it wins!
user avatar
User #4685518 - 11 Jul 20 19:30
What are your ideas for a sequel to it? I’m the one who commissioned both it and it’s sequel, so if it doesn’t win, I’d be interested in your ideas. (Unfortunately Patreon doesn’t have patron-to-patron messaging)
user avatar
User #25083573 - 11 Jul 20 22:49
maybe he starts having to wear diapers outside the nursery or he starts going every evening in the week not just three
user avatar
User #3514608 - 12 Jul 20 07:14
I really hoped for cosplay confusion or landlady maybe next time
user avatar
User #6695587 - 12 Jul 20 19:56
An idea I’ve had for a story is a bar that encourages the women customers to take pull-ups instead of using the bathroom. Maybe even an incentive for more drinks if they do. Someone gets dragged to it and becomes obsessed.
user avatar
User #3302655 - 19 Jul 20 03:42
I still vote cosplay confusion
user avatar
User #11330336 - 26 Jul 20 18:49
Me too. That could be really funny.
user avatar
User #16228424 - 16 Jul 20 05:32
I was quite curious how you'd handle the prompt about a dystopian church. It seems as though it could have the potential to have greater differences from your typical stories, which I'd love to see.
The Flight - Chapter 3 2020-07-26T14:01:00+00:00

"Aunt Ronni!" Hillary pouted, looking at herself in the mirror, tugging at the skirt of her younger cousin's old dress, seeing the blaring white of the diaper peeking out, the crotch not hidden at all, even when she was standing perfectly still - or, at least, as perfectly still as she could bear to stand while imagining leaving the room like this. "I-I can't go out there like this!"

Ronni sighed, closing her eyes and massaging them for a moment. "Hillary," she said after a long moment, "that sounds an awful lot like you're saying 'no' to me..."

Hillary gasped, shaking her head quickly. "N-No, not at all!" she insisted. "I-I just..." She groaned, turning back to her reflection, barely stopping herself from stamping her foot. How could this be happening?! How could this be the choice she had to make?! Go along with this and march out into the church with her diaper visible, or submit to a spanking, after which she'd probably have to do the same thing anyway? As much as she hated it, it wasn't difficult to figure out the correct answer.

She could hear giggling as she trudged to the pew Wynter was waiting in, turning to see some of her Sunday School classmates snickering, knowing full well it was about her and her freshly padded bottom. She was very glad to get to her seat and sit, anxiously trying to arrange her skirt to hide her new undergarment, while hissing to Wynter, "You have to tell your mom what really happened!"

"Shh!" Wynter couldn't completely hide her smirk, although she quickly converted it to a smug, holier-than-thou look. "I'm trying to listen."

"Wynter!" Hillary grumbled, squirming in place. The diaper was so big, and bulky... It was probably more comfortable than the hard, wooden pew on its own, but she wasn't sure it was worth it, especially when it crinkled so loud with her every move, making more and more people turn back towards them... And who knew how many people behind them were staring, wondering what was wrong with her, if they hadn't noticed the bulk beneath her dress as she was marched down the aisle?

"Hillary," her aunt snapped. "Honestly, what has gotten into you today? Hush!"

"Tell her!" Hillary insisted, grabbing her cousin's arm and shaking it, only for Ronni to reach into her purse, pulling out the same pacifier Wynter had used on her in the airport, and shoving it into Hillary's mouth. Hillary's cheeks turned as pink as the paci, and she reached up to take it out, not needing one more thing to draw attention to herself, to get people looking at her, to confirm their suspicions when they spotted her diaper, but her aunt smacked her hand away, with a glare that made it clear worse was on the way if she didn't stop.

Thankfully, Ronni led the two girls straight out of church once the service was over, not stopping and talking to her friends for a while first, as Hillary had feared. She was less happy about that when they got home, however, and the woman ordered her daughter, "Normally, Wynter would have to fetch it, but since you know where the hairbrush is, and she might not, I'd like you to get it for her."

Hillary gasped, and, to her horror, she felt a spurt of warmth in her diaper, a fearful reaction, and memory of what the spanking she'd gotten the day before had been like... And that had been with only Ronni's hand! She'd threatened the hairbrush then, too, but, fortunately, hadn't used it... Perhaps she wouldn't this time, either, but Hillary had a bad feeling about it...

"Wynter, please!" Hillary toddled after her, feeling very much like a little kid, totally at the mercy of her cousin, running around in a now soggy diaper. "Y-You can't let her do this! You know I didn't do anything!"

But that didn't stop the girl, and, to Hillary's horror, she felt her diaper grow a little wetter as she watched her open up the medicine cabinet, pull out the large, wooden hairbrush. "Wynter!" she stomped her foot. "This is your fault! Y-You can't let me get spanked for something that's your fault! It's not fair!"

Wynter returned to her mother, Hillary nervously trailing after her, quietly begging her to do the right thing. "Thank you," Ronni told her daughter. "At least I have one good girl here... Now, come along, Hillary." She patted her lap, and Hillary nervously waddled over, giving Wynter one last, desperate look, wincing as she felt the back of her dress being lifted, starting to reveal the seat of her diaper...

"Wait," Wynter finally spoke up. "Mom... I'm sorry. I-I lied... Hillary didn't do anything."

"Thank you!" Hillary breathed a sigh of relief. It would have been nice if the girl hadn't waited this long, but, at the same time, it was far better now than a few minutes from now.

"Are you sure?" Ronni asked. "Or do you just feel sorry for her? I heard her begging you, and I know what a kind heart you have..."

Hillary looked up, seeing Wynter give a little shrug, staring down at the floor. "Tell her it's true!" she kicked her legs frantically, and helplessly, realizing she wasn't out of the woods yet after all. "Wynter!"

But the girl didn't say anything. For a long moment, Ronni held the older cousin on her lap, before, finally, she said, "All right, I'll take your word for it, Wynter." Hillary hated that her aunt wouldn't take hers, instead, since she was the older one - and telling the truth - though she wasn't about to complain. "I still have my eye on you, young..."

She gave Hillary a pat on the bottom, then froze. Hillary's cheeks started to heat up again, realizing her aunt's hand was right on the damp, squishy part of her diaper, knowing she must feel it, know what it was. "Are you wet, young lady? After all that fuss you made about not needing diapers?"

There was no denying this one, no getting out of it... So Hillary wasn't sure why she tried, with a weak, "N-No?" Perhaps, if she hadn't, she could have actually avoided the spanking she'd been so close to getting out of... But, in reality, she wasn't nearly that lucky.


"I can't believe I have to tell you this," Ronni told her sternly, kneeling down and glaring into her eyes, "but this is your last chance, young lady. Do not make me regret giving it to you."

"I-I won't, ma'am," Hillary promised, although she was already regretting this whole trip, and had been since she'd arrived. Her lost luggage still hadn't shown up, and, after what had happened at church, her aunt had decided it wasn't worth buying her new clothes if she was just going to ruin them. So, as they headed out on what was the main objective of this trip - other than getting to see her aunt and cousin, of course - her bag was filled not with her sexy bikinis, and cute sundresses, each chosen with care to attract the exact right amount of attention as she sunbathed, or lounged in the pool, but a bunch of Wynter's old clothes.

Even the bag itself reminded her of her situation, a pink, plastic abomination with a cartoon puppy on it, which matched the one on the panties she'd, after much begging, been allowed to wear, and that had been the cause of her aunt's latest lecture. The white sailor dress over them, much like the one she'd had to wear to church, barely kept them hidden.

But they were much better than the alternative, than the diapers she knew Ronni had packed for her, just in case. The cruise Ronni had booked for them was only two nights... If Hillary's run of bad luck continued, however, those could be a very long two nights, indeed.

Things were still awkward between her and Wynter, as they rode in the back seat together, Wynter looking very pretty in her far more mature looking sundress. Could Hillary trust her? She had tried to get her out of the spanking, sort of... But, at the same time, it was her fault she'd been in that situation in the first place. If she hadn't gone running off...

It was all very confusing, and Hillary was struggling to make heads or tails of it. Even if it wasn't going to be quite the way she'd imagined, she was glad for this cruise so she could relax, try to take her mind of the first couple disastrous days of this trip...

Wynter seemed innocent enough, for the most part. That morning, she'd even kindly asked, "Do you get seasick?"

"Umm... I-I don't think so," Hillary had answered uncertainly. She hadn't considered that, had heard that, with cruise ships, they were supposed to be big enough that it wasn't likely to be a problem... If Wynter was asking, though, there was probably a reason. She lived here, had gone on these sorts of things with her mom before... She definitely had more experience.

"It might just be an old wives' tale," Wynter told her, "but mom made me this before I went on my first one, and I never had any problems..." She offered a glass of some mysterious drink.

Immediately, Hillary had been suspicious... But she knew that, when she'd been younger, she'd sometimes get motion sick in the car. How much worse would that be on a boat? And Wynter had done her best to stop the spanking... It wasn't her fault Hillary had wet herself. She probably hadn't noticed that had happened, or known that it would be enough to make her mother spank the older girl anyway... Right? Besides, she'd reasoned with herself as she took the glass, what was the worst that could happen? It wasn't like Wynter was going to poison her.

She was pretty certain it was working, too, since she didn't feel anything as she stepped onto the ship, and got led down to their cabin. She might not have anyway, of course, but a little extra insurance never hurt... "All right, you two," Ronni told them, once they had everything situated, "I'll be out on Deck C if you need me... I trust you're both old enough now to be able to entertain yourselves, or you're welcome to come sit with me. It's up to you."

Finally... Hillary could hardly wait to get started, to go enjoy some of the activities she'd been reading about on the website since she'd found out about this trip. She started to head out, then paused, seeing Wynter still sitting on her bed, looking at her phone. "Is... everything okay?" she asked. "Aren't you coming?"

Was this the first time Ronni was trusting Wynter on her own? Was she only doing that because she knew Hillary would be there with her? Would she make Wynter feel bad if she went off by herself? Part of her didn't want to care, after everything that had happened, but she reminded herself she was giving the girl the benefit of the doubt.

"Maybe in a bit..." Wynter shrugged.

"Oh, come on," Hillary rolled her eyes, grabbing her cousin's hand and tugging her off the bed. "You didn't come here to stay cooped up in the cabin, did you?"

"All right, all right," Wynter smiled, picking up a surprisingly childish, pink backpack, which Hillary chose not to comment on, and following her out of the room. She came alive once they were out on the deck, in the sunshine. "Oh, I know where we should go first!" she exclaimed, leading Hillary expertly across the boat.

"Wynter!" an unfamiliar, slightly older girl exclaimed, hurrying over to give her a hug. "Hey, cutie! I was wondering if I was going to see you... I didn't see your name on the list this time around!"

"I aged out," Wynter shrugged.

"No way! You can't be that old already, can you?" she smiled. "Well, you can always come say hi."

"I will!" Wynter promised. "Actually... I'll probably be seeing you quite a bit anyway, since my little cousin is enrolled."

"Wh-What?" Hillary's eyes widened, knowing, from Sunday School, who Wynter was referring to, and not pleased about that happening again, or the idea of having been enrolled in something without her knowledge. "N-No, I..."

"Don't be shy, Hillary," Wynter grinned, pushing her cousin towards the girl. "Here's your stuff." She shoved the backpack into her hands. "Have fun! I'll see you later, Dawn!"

"Wynter!" Hillary stomped her foot, watching her run off, leaving her alone with the older, larger girl. She turned to her, trying to laugh it off. "Th-That's just a joke," she said. "I-I'm not really..."

"Hillary, of course," Dawn smiled. "I just got your registration a few minutes ago! Don't worry... You'll have lots of fun with the other kids."

"But I'm not a kid!" Hillary insisted. "I'm an adult! So I'm going to just..." She started to walk away, only to have Dawn grab her arm.

"Whoa! Sorry, sweetie, but you're signed up for my program, so you're my responsibility, and I can't just let you go wandering away..."

"I told you, I'm a grown-up!" Hillary fumed. Without her ID, however, there was no proving that, so she was led to the group of children, sitting down, making crafts, and set up with her own yarn, and dry macaroni, and markers, to craft a picture of the boat with while they waited for everyone enrolled in the program to show up.

This was very much not how Hillary had envisioned this cruise going... She was supposed to be lounging by the pool, or sipping on some drinks by the bar, maybe catching the eye of some cute boy... Now, when any cute boys her age walked by, they looked over her without a second thought, assuming she was no older than the rest of her childish companions.

And, just when she was certain things couldn't get any worse... She felt it. She groaned, wrinkling her nose, one hand moving away from her art project to her rumbling tummy. Hadn't the drink worked? Was she getting sick after all? But this didn't feel like the motion sickness she was used to... No, it was much more similar to another feeling, one she wasn't accustomed to happening so quickly, or escalating this much...

She gasped, feeling an involuntary push from within, and then a messy smear in the seat of her panties. Oh no... Ronni was going to be so mad at her, if she found out... Without thinking, she jumped to her feet, ready to make a mad dash for the nearest restroom, not realizing how much worse it would get, without the seat beneath her to help her stop the flow.

"No!" she squealed, trying with all her might to clench her muscles as the mush began to pour out, her poor, childish panties struggling to hold it all. She really wished she'd stayed quiet, and still, feeling the eyes of the kids on her, all so much younger than her, yet none of which seemed to have any problems at all with controlling themselves this way... She groaned, frozen in place, helplessly pooping her pants, completely blowing the last chance her aunt had given her.

She was sure this was it, that she was going to get another spanking that night... But that wasn't the worst of it. "Come on," Dawn told her gently, "let's go get you cleaned up."

Dawn led her into the bathroom, taking the backpack with her, opening it up to see if there was anything in there to change her into, Hillary promising, the whole time, that this never happened, that she didn't usually have accidents... And then Dawn found a diaper and wipes. "Sweetie," Dawn said, with surprising patience, "why would you be sent here to us with a diaper if this was so out of the ordinary?"

"Th-That's Wynter's backpack," Hillary protested. "Sh-She packed it. I-I..." But she was the one here, the one who had messed herself... So she was the one who ended up getting cleaned up and diapered by this stranger, terrified that she was going to have to spend the rest of the cruise - and, probably, her trip, once Ronni found out - in them, that there was no talking her way out of them again.

"Wh-What are you doing?" Hillary whimpered as Dawn pulled her dress off as well.

"Sorry, sweetie," Dawn said. "You got it dirty, too, so you need a clean outfit... Unfortunately, all you have is your swim suit, and I don't think these bottoms are going to fit over the diaper. Don't worry, I'll give your auntie a call and see if she can bring you something else."

"No!" Hillary gasped as the tankini top was tugged over her head, keeping her diaper fully exposed as she was led back out onto the deck of the ship, for everyone to see. "She can't know! I-I'll be in so much trouble!"

"Well, she's whose contact number I have, Hillary," Dawn explained. "And I'm sure your cousin is off enjoying herself... And I'm going to need someone to bring you some spare diapers."

"But I don't need them!" Hillary stomped her foot, stopped by a pat to her crinkly crotch, and an increasingly familiar damp sensation there. Her nerves at the idea of how Ronni was going to react must have gotten the better of her... And now, she'd already proven, once more, that she belonged in these things... She just hoped her aunt didn't decide she deserved another spanking, too... And that the rumbling in her tummy was just a residual effect of her first accident, and not a sign that she might have another before Aunt Ronni showed up.

Comments (6)
user avatar
User #3302655 - 27 Jul 20 01:17
Oh this is good
user avatar
User #5340634 - 26 Jul 20 18:38
Yessss. The stepdaughter update, victorias secret and now this. Love it
user avatar
User #4603245 - 2 Aug 20 18:58
love this story so far
user avatar
User #5340634 - 10 Sep 20 14:06
I am waiting excitedly for the continuation of this story
user avatar
User #11330336 - 26 Jul 20 18:55
A handsome member of the crew should comment on how appropriate her Sailor style dress is for the cruise. Attention she would normally love, but not in her current situation.
user avatar
User #3302655 - 27 Jul 20 01:24
Good idea!
Tattoos - Chapter 1 2020-07-22T14:01:01+00:00

The first part of a new short story commission from an anonymous Patron.

"A-Are you sure this is okay, Daddy?" Dakota asked nervously, hand curling around her fiance's muscular arm, creeping up closer to him, regretting tapping the bell sitting on the counter, really wishing she could have worn at least her Pull-Ups.

Of course, it made sense that she couldn't, considering what was going to happen, and she knew, once this started - if they went through with it - she'd be grateful for her big girl panties... She was, in general, anyway, and usually would whine and throw tantrums if Daddy made her wear anything else in public. Seeing this place, however, she would have liked the security that would have come with a bit of padding.

"It's all right," Blake promised her, rubbing her back. "There's nothing to be afraid of. This is what tattoo parlors look like."

Dakota rolled her eyes, stuck her tongue out at him. "As if you know! You haven't been in any more of them than I have!"

He was just trying to make her feel better, but she couldn't help feeling uneasy. She wasn't sure what it was, exactly; she hadn't been in one of these places before, so she didn't know why this one seemed strange to her. Probably, it was only nerves, the idea of what was going to happen. She had considered getting a tattoo in the past, more than once, and backed out at the last minute. She'd never made it this far... Maybe she'd have gotten this feeling no matter where they went.

This place was brand new, with nobody they knew to recommend it, no Yelp reviews to look at to get a sense of what it was like. They'd been talked about the tattoos for a while now, in an abstract way, and, just the day before, they'd finally settled on designs for them. Neither of them had heard this place was opening up, but they'd both found out earlier today it existed, was the grand opening today, and that they were giving out huge discounts in honor of it.

It was Dakota who had said, "It must be a sign," and suggested they take advantage of it, never one to miss out on a good sale. Blake hadn't said no, however, had driven them there and led her inside, even though, from the outside, the long-abandoned building the parlor had moved into hardly looked any different from usual.

Dakota had always wanted to sneak inside and see what it looked like, but never had, so she didn't know if it had changed or not. It was very dark, almost as if they hadn't gotten the electricity on yet, if not for the faint whir of tattoo guns. After a few moments, Dakota did spot some faint lights here and there, proving further they did have power, although she still wasn't feeling overly confident about this place.

Her anxiety only increased when someone finally stepped up to the counter, after Daddy had let her ring the bell what felt like an hour earlier. He was tall, thin, smirking down at her as if he knew she was the one who had summoned him. "Hello, there," he said, practically oozing smarm. "Are you sure you're old enough to be here, dear?"

Dakota blushed, the worst of her fears coming true as she felt a trickle of wetness make its way into her panties. Daddy had been making her wear diapers more and more often lately, and it wasn't helping her already admittedly somewhat shaky bladder control, at least for someone her age. When she got scared, or too stressed out, she was absolutely hopeless...

"I have her license here," Blake said, thankfully drawing attention away from her, even though that didn't help her stop blushing, the idea - and truth, honestly - that she was too immature to keep track of her own driver's license. When she was going to work, or out as a big girl, she had a nice purse she kept it in... If she was going out as his little girl, she had a tiny, plastic one he'd given to her as a gift. She'd broken the snap on it long ago, so she didn't keep anything important in there, scared it would fall out, while she waited for him to decide she'd been a good enough girl to deserve a replacement. "Do we need appointments? We were going to call ahead to check, but we couldn't find your phone number anywhere."

"No, no," the man shook his head. "I think we have just enough room for you. What can we do for you?"

"We each want to get a tattoo," Blake explained, sliding his phone out of his pants pocket, unlocking it and spinning it around. "We've got this one," he showed the first picture, the word 'Daddy' in elegant cursive, a red heart at the end. "Around the bicep, I think. And then we have this one..."

Dakota blushed again - or, rather, she blushed deeper, since she didn't think her face had fully recovered from the last time - as her Daddy swiped to the next picture. This one was much more childish, two sets of colorful baby blocks spelling out 'Baby Girl', with a diaper pin at one end, between them. That was the one that had taken the longest for them to settle on... At first, he'd wanted her to write the words out herself, in crayon, but, in little mode - and, honestly, when she was big, too - her handwriting was pretty awful, and, try as she might, it was hard for her to get a version that was legible. Then, he'd wanted a pacifier instead of the pin, but she'd wanted something a tiny bit more subtle.

"Really?" he'd asked, chuckling. "You don't think people will know what that is, when it's right next to a bunch of baby blocks?"

"Maybe not!" she'd glared at him, sulking. "There aren't that many people who use cloth diapers anymore!"

"But what else could it mean?" he'd pointed out. It was a valid point, she had to admit, though she'd still held her ground anyway, insisting it was better. And, in the end, she'd won.

Now, standing in front of the counter, watching the man stare at it, she was questioning her decision. "This one," Blake announced, "will be a tramp stamp."

Dakota squealed as he gave the area the tattoo was about to go in a pat, feeling another dribble in her panties. "Daddy!" she complained, without thinking, even though he'd given her permission to call him Blake while they were doing this. She was probably going to get a spanking when she got home if she kept this up... Not to mention how humiliating it was going to be if she had to get a tattoo with a huge wet spot on her shorts.

"He needs to know, silly," Blake laughed. "I can e-mail these to you, if you need, but I couldn't find that anywhere, either..."

"I think we have everything we need," the man cut him off. "Thank you. Now, if you could come right this way..."

Dakota bit her bottom lip, staring up at Daddy as the man gestured for them to come further inside. "It's okay," Blake promised, squeezing her hand. "If you can be a brave girl for me, maybe you'll get a treat afterwards."

Dakota's eyes lit up at that, imagining the bakery they loved, that she knew was on the way home from here. They had such yummy cupcakes there, and cookies, and brownies... She wasn't even sure what she'd choose! Of course, considering the state of her panties, there was a decent chance she wouldn't get anything, but she had no idea how long this was going to take... Maybe they'd dry out before they left, and he'd be none the wiser.

The back room was just as dark as the lobby, perhaps even more so. Dakota had been worried she'd see the other people getting tattoos, and freak herself out, but it turned out she couldn't see anything, which was worse. All she could see was a series of small booths, curtains closed in front of each, blocking her view, making her assume the worst. She pressed closer to her Daddy, practically clinging to him and letting him drag her along, like a koala bear on an ent it had mistaken for a eucalyptus tree.

"Here you are," the man pulled one of the curtains aside, revealing a large chair that looked too similar to a dental chair for Dakota's liking. "Your artist will be with you in just a moment, sir."

"Wh-What about me?" Dakota asked in a tiny voice. There was barely room for the chair itself in the room, and the person doing the tattoo... There was no way she could stay there and keep him company, or for him to do the same for her when it was her turn, which was the more worrying part.

"I don't know how they'll be set up," he'd told her, "but if I can, I'll be there with you, holding your hand."

"If you come with me, I'll take you to your chair," the man said.

Dakota's eyes widened, her panties dampening again. She wasn't a little girl; she was a fully grown adult, who spent plenty of time, every day, away from her Daddy, while she was at work. Here, in this strange place, knowing she was about to get needles punched into her back, however... And having to walk away, alone, with this person who made her so uncomfortable, for reasons she didn't completely understand...

Blake noticed it, of course, gave her hand another squeeze. "Could she stay here?" he suggested. "I can go to the other chair."

"Are you sure?" the man smirked.

Blake smiled down at Dakota. "Yeah... I think her little legs are tired from walking all this way."

"Nuh-uh!" Dakota pouted, stomping her foot before she could help herself. She knew he could tell she didn't want to be alone with the man, though, and that he was doing this to help her, even if he was teasing her at the same time.

"Just sit and rest, sweetie," he ordered. "This will all be over before you know it."

She bit her bottom lip again as the curtain was closed, leaving her all alone, staring at the cloth for a moment or two, then turning around, planning on pacing, full of too much nervous energy to sit down sooner than necessary. Except...

"Are you ready?"

Dakota gasped, another squirt of urine escaping from her bladder. She hadn't heard the other person come in, had fully assumed she was on her own, still... And then, seeing who it was, she only got more flustered.

It was a woman, taller than Dakota - as most adults were - and covered in tattoos. She looked so cool, Dakota felt even more self conscious about the tattoo she was getting herself, and that this woman would be the one giving it to her. "Hi, there," the woman grinned, bending over, her tight shirt showing off the cleavage spilling out from the top. "Did you have a little accident?"

Dakota blushed, glancing down, seeing that, indeed, her panties had finally had too much, as if she needed any more help looking like a dorky little girl compared to this woman. "N-No," she squeaked.

"Hmm," the tattoo artist raised a pierced eyebrow. "If you say so. All right, into the chair with you."

Dakota was anxious about the chair, but more embarrassed about standing there in her wet shorts, so she climbed up, while the woman looked at her phone, trying to lie down on her stomach.

"What is this?" the artist chuckled. "Do you think you deserve a spanking for wetting yourself? You probably do, but that's not my job."

"N-No," Dakota shook her head. "I-I..."

"I see," the woman said, confusing Dakota until the smaller woman realized she'd been talking to herself, or, rather, what she was looking at on her phone. "Yes, I think this will definitely do you some good..." Dakota whimpered, hating that this super cool looking woman had already determined that she deserved the moniker that was about to be permanently etched onto her. "Come on, turn around."

"B-But..." Dakota frowned, though she did as she was told anyway. "A-Are you not ready yet? I-I'm not sure..." She shivered at the cool touch of the wipe the woman began rubbing onto her arm, cleaning a large swath of her bicep. "I-I think there's a mix-up here..." Dakota told her timidly, wishing Daddy was here to take care of this for her.

"Don't worry," the woman smiled, picking up her tattoo gun and turning it on, Dakota's eyes growing bigger and bigger as she watched the needle start to move, jabbing back and forth like a sewing machine, aimed right for her flesh, her mouth going dry, refusing to let her speak again, no matter how much she wanted to, "It'll sting a little, but you'll get used to it in no time..."

Comments (2)
user avatar
User #3261616 - 22 Jul 20 16:42
I'm liking this so far. Looking forward to seeing how it goes.
user avatar
User #4685518 - 22 Jul 20 15:45
oh no! I hope Blake’s gonna come and save the day!
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 18 (Poll) 2020-07-20T14:01:01+00:00

What does Janet say?

CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 18 (Story) 2020-07-20T14:01:00+00:00

Janet really wanted the training panties, but, as she stood there, squirming in place, feeling the mass in her diaper shift and squelch with each tiny movement, it was impossible for her to build up the courage to ask for them. She'd just proven she didn't really deserve them... Anyone who did that belonged in diapers, real, thick, bulky diapers...

Defeated, she pointed at the package Hazel had been pushing for. "Aww!" Kenzi pouted. "Don't you at least want to try these?" she asked, giving the Pampers a shake. "You'd look so cute in them!"

"She already made her choice, Kenzi," Zella rolled her eyes. "Sorry... Step-sister knows best."

"Is that right?" She shoved the Pampers back onto the shelf, squatting down onto the same eye level as Janet. "Do you do everything your big sister says, little Prissy?"

Janet swallowed, blushing, trying to look away from her former schoolmate, only to have her cheeks squeezed between the larger girl's fingers, held in place. She whimpered, feeling a fresh trickle of wetness start to make its way into her already filthy diaper, terrified that, if Kenzi looked too long, she'd realize who she actually was.

"Well?" Kenzi demanded.

Janet didn't really have an answer for her... Or, rather, she didn't know what Kenzi wanted. Was she supposed to say yes? Hazel would like that... But it sounded like Kenzi might prefer to hear she had a little more backbone than that - although choosing to wear Pampers hardly felt like a good demonstration - and she was right there, in her face...

Zella was close, too, however, could overhear it all... And she was the one Janet was going to be living with for the rest of the weekend. She didn't think she was going to impress either one with her answer, no matter how much she'd wanted, back in her high school days, to prove to them, or anyone, how cool she was, but she nodded her head. "Y-Yeah," she mumbled.

Kenzi smirked, chuckled, her other hand moving up, cupping the mushy seat of the girl's diaper, making her squeak and squirm as she gave it a squeeze. "Maybe that's why you ended up here like this," she told her, a little more quietly.

"Oh, good," Hazel declared, interrupting their moment. "They have more soakers, too... With enough of these, and the new overnights, I bet I could go a whole day without having to change you if I wanted."

"No!" Janet gasped. It would be bad enough toddling around in an even thicker diaper for a whole day... Having to do that while she was wet would be so much more humiliating, constantly surrounded by the squishiness, reminding her of how big a baby she really was... And if she messed again?! That was kind of the ultimate expression of her fall into babyhood, being in such a stinky, mucky diaper, and knowing that not only was she not allowed to change herself, she had to wait until her babysitter decided it was time, even if that was hours away...

And, she realized in horror, she was already there. It was up to Hazel when, or if, she got changed.... And this was happening out in public. She whimpered, staring up at Zella, trying to reconcile the reality she knew, that the girl was her step-daughter now, not her big sister, not a babysitter, but it was almost impossible, all things considered, especially with Kenzi's hand right on the seat of her lumpy diaper.

"I thought you did whatever she wanted," Kenzi teased. "That includes letting her diaper you up nice and extra thick and then not having to worry about changing you, doesn't it?"

"Y-Yeah," Janet admitted reluctantly.

Kenzi raised an eyebrow with a skeptical, "Hmm," clearly not convinced. She did let go of Janet, however, standing back up as Hazel walked over to them, shoving the package of diapers into Janet's hands, followed by a second, and a third, until it was all Janet could do to keep from dropping them

"There you go," she said. "Since those are yours, you might as well carry them."

"B-But..." Janet groaned. She felt ridiculous, holding them, toddling around with them when it was clear she was wearing them, too, or at least something very similar to them... Although, honestly, it wasn't like it really mattered. Any of the three could have had them, and it would be obvious they were hers, and that, if they had that many, she must really need them. There was just something about having to wrap her arms around them, carry them around, that made it extra embarrassing.

"And here's these, too," Zella set the soaker pads on top of the diapers, the plastic of the packages slippery enough that Janet had to push her chin down onto them, pinching them together, making it look even more as if she were giving them a pleasant hug. "Don't let them fall... We're getting them one way or the other. I don't mind marching back here to get another pack... Do you?"

"I-I'll keep track of them," Janet promised.

It took both arms for her to keep ahold of the diapers, so she didn't have to hold Hazel's hand... The bigger girl and her friend walked to either side of her, though, escorting her, keeping her moving with swats to her messy diaper if she started to slow down. It would have been nice to get out of the diaper aisle, were she not carrying what felt like half of the contents around with her... And if they hadn't went right for the baby food aisle next.

"I don't need baby food!" she hissed, not wanting anyone else to overhear her, even though she knew it was probably pretty obvious it was for her, considering her outfit, and the diapers. "I can eat real food!"

But they just kept giggling, sorting through the tiny jars and pouches, picking flavors out without asking Janet what she liked or wanted - although, to be fair, the answer would have been 'none of it'.

"Hmm," Kenzi mused, after a few, long minutes of Janet whining and looking around anxiously, hoping nobody she knew saw her here, like this. "I don't think she's going to be able to carry all of this."

"W-We don't really need the soakers," Janet helpfully suggested. "And we don't need that much baby food, so...."

"I'll go get us something to put it in," Hazel offered, cutting her off. "Can you watch her for a minute?"

"Of course!" Kenzi grinned. "She's like my niece now... I'll take very good care of her."

She kneeled down again, as Janet watched Zella walk off, wondering what she was going to get... She wasn't sure if a basket would be big enough for the diapers to fit into, though maybe she'd be able to off-load the soakers, at least. A cart would fit everything, easily... But then Hazel might make her sit in the front, and sitting anywhere at the moment didn't sound fun...

"Here," Kenzi gently took the diapers out of Janet's hands, setting them down on the floor beside her. "We'll be waiting for a sec."

Janet was grateful, for a split second, until she realized she was now more exposed, more easily recognized, without anything to block her. And, to make matters worse, Kenzi was taking out her phone, aiming it at her.

"N-No," she pouted, hands unsure what to do, reaching for the crotch of her onesie, as if she could use it to hide her bulky, messy diaper any better than it already was, then up to her face. "N-No pictures!"

"But sweetie," Kenzi told her in a sing-songy voice, "I hafta show off my precious little niece to all my friends!"

"No!" Janet whimpered, finally making a choice and covering her face. She didn't know how close Kenzi was to her high school friends, but she couldn't let any of them see her this way... The more people that spotted her, the bigger chance there would be that one of them would figure out the truth, and tell Kenzi. As much as she'd wanted Zella to figure it out the previous day, she wasn't sure she wanted Kenzi to know...

And, honestly, she wasn't positive about Hazel anymore, either. Things had gone too far now... Zella might feel bad for what she'd done, but Janet couldn't deny that she'd proven that the girl might not have been completely wrong... To have used diapers as much as she had, maybe she really did need them... For someone Prissy's age, whatever that really was, it was embarrassing, though not completely unusual... For an adult, like Janet?!

"Come on, hands down," Kenzi said, quietly at first, then more harshly. "Hands down, Prissy, or I'll tell Zella you tried to run away, and she'll finish what she started out by the entrance, and I'll still get my video!"

Janet quickly dropped her hands to her side, staring down at her feet helplessly, terrified of getting spanked here, like this. Kenzi stepped in closer, aiming her phone up at Janet's scared, sniffly face. "Why are you so cute, Prissy?" Kenzi asked.

Janet shook her head, trying not to answer, but Kenzi wasn't going to accept that. "I-I dunno," she shrugged, finally.

"I do!" Kenzi declared, spinning her around, and, with one, fateful tug, opening up the onesie, exposing the droopy diaper within to anyone and everyone looking.

"No!" Janet gasped, grabbing for the flaps of the onesie, trying to pull them down, to hide again, to no avail.

"Look at these sweet, pink diapers!" Kenzi narrated. "Aren't they just the most ador... Uh-oh!" She sniffed dramatically, giving the diaper's bottom a poke. "What happened here, Prissy?"

Janet had enough time to feel glad she was facing away from the camera before Kenzi turned her around again, capturing her humiliated expression. "What did you do, Prissy?"

"I-I..." Janet stammered, face beet red.

"Did you go poo-poo in your diapies?" Kenzi mocked.

"N-Nooo," Janet shook her head, squeaking when her tormentor reached down, gave them a pat.

"Are you sure?"

"N-No," Janet sighed.

"Why would you do that?" Kenzi asked. "Why didn't you wait for the bathroom, like a big girl? Is it because you aren't a big girl?"

"I-I am!" Janet insisted.

"You messed your diaper," Kenzi reminded her. "Does that make you a big girl? Or does that make you a baby?"

The question was so unfair, especially now, with her standing there, in her squishy diaper, a whole pile of fresh diapers sitting beside her, waiting... "I-I'm not..."

"I agree," Kenzi leapt on her opportunity. "You're not a big girl at all, are you? You're just a baby who needs her diapers, aren't you?"

Janet stomped her foot with a pout. "I'm not!"

"Tell me what you did, and why, or Auntie Kenzi is going to tell your big sister about what a bad baby you've been behaving like while she was gone."

Janet whimpered, looking around, blushing deeper as she accidentally caught the eye of more shoppers, positive they saw her diapers on display. Hazel was nowhere to be found... "I-I went poopy in my diapers," she said with a sigh. "B-Because I need them, 'cause I'm just a b-baby..."

"So clever!" Kenzi gushed, finally putting her phone away, tugging the flaps of the onesie down, snapping them back into place, hugging Janet's diaper closer to her bottom again, making her feel anything but clever.

Finally, Hazel returned, carrying a basket, which the bigger girls quickly filled with baby food, not even offering to put any of the things Janet was tasked with carrying in it as she struggled to pick them all up again. "Why did you even set them down?" Zella rolled her eyes, watching her. "I wasn't gone that long!"

Janet glared up at Kenzi, who only smirked, not bothering to point out that she'd suggested it. Finally, arms full once more, she toddled after them, even further away from the cash registers. She was in the midst of crafting a way to point that out without getting in trouble for 'complaining' when they stopped, and she saw that they were headed to the clothes.

She breathed a sigh of relief. This was, probably, the one place she was happy to end up in, knowing that it meant they were going to get her something else to wear, something that might hide her diaper... They'd even brought her to the Juniors' department. She liked dressing a bit more professionally than anything there, but it was worlds better than the kids' section, which was definitely what she was expecting.

"You go ahead and start looking," Hazel told Kenzi. "I'll get her set up."

There was no attendant outside the fitting rooms, nobody to enforce the posted rule asking them not to take any un-purchased merchandise other than clothes they were trying on inside the rooms, so Zella brought it all in, setting the basket down on the floor, letting Janet lay down her diapers. Instead of helping Janet get out of her onesie, however, she picked the girl up, setting her down on the bench, fully clothed.

Janet gasped, toes and nose curling up in disgust as her backside sank fully into the mushy mass in her pants, sending it squishing and rushing in every direction, spreading all the further throughout her diaper. It was incredibly mortifying, almost more than the messing itself had been, leaving her unable to do anything but sit and suck her pacifier for a few moments in stunned silence while Zella ordered, "Stay right there. If you've moved at all when I get back, you're going to regret it... And if I catch you even looking at the door..." The threat hung heavy in the air. "Understand?"

Janet, at first, shook her head, trying to signify that she wasn't going anywhere, before her brain caught up with her body and made her nod instead, to actually answer the question. "I-I understand," she mumbled from behind her paci, positive her voice sounded quieter and more babyish, too, to match how she was feeling.

She was definitely worried about what they were going to pick for her; she would have been happy to be out of the public's eye, if Hazel hadn't made her sit down. She wiggled, struggling frantically to find a comfortable position, quickly realizing that wasn't possible. No matter what she did, or how she sat, there was no escaping the truth of what she'd done to herself, of how much of a baby she was, just like Kenzi had made her say.

When Hazel returned, it was with one of the last things Janet would have expected - a bikini. It definitely wasn't going to help her hide her diaper, but it would be nice to get to dress up in it, to feel like an adult again...

But Zella didn't unsnap her onesie for her, or take it off... She started to undress herself, giving no thought to Janet sitting there, paying her no more mind than she would have any other toddler. In no time, she was stripped down to her bra and panties, trying the bikini on over top of it. She examined herself, began to turn to Janet, then, after a knock on the door, opened it and let Kenzi in.

"You look so hot!" Kenzi giggled, hanging up a bikini of her own, beginning to take off her own clothes. Janet blushed, nursing away on her pacifier, the sight of these girls mostly naked reminding her of how much they'd teased her for how small and undeveloped she'd been in high school... And how little she'd changed since then. If anything, right now, she felt tinier than ever.

This wasn't fair! Weren't they here to get her a new outfit? Why was she having to watch them flaunt their bodies, while she was still stuck here in her infantile onesie?! At the very least, this definitely felt like something they could have done after buying her at least one package of diapers and changing her, so she didn't have to be trapped in her messy pants.

"That's cute!" Hazel told her friend, when she was finished changing. "I think something with more red might be better, though... What do you think, Prissy?"

Janet looked up, shocked that they were asking her opinion. They definitely were, however, Zella slinking over, tugging the pacifier out of her mouth. Janet gulped, the loss of her one comfort making her all the more aware of the differences between her and the other two girls in this little room... And of the mush in her diaper.

"It's okay, Prissy," Kenzi giggled, bending over to boop the girl on the nose, showing off her impressive cleavage in the process in what hardly felt like an accident. "Tell us what you really think."

What she really thought... She knew that probably wasn't what they actually wanted, but it was hard to hold it back. She almost wasn't sure what was going to come out of her mouth as she opened it, saying...

"Can I try something on next? You promised me a new outfit!"

"Can you please, please change me? This diaper's so icky!"

"You both look really pretty! I hope I look like you two when I'm a big girl!"

Comments (3)
user avatar
User #8684562 - 21 Jul 20 09:37
This story is so cute.
user avatar
User #5340634 - 23 Jul 20 19:55
Best part so far!
user avatar
User #4520584 - 21 Jul 20 02:22
I wonder how long Kenzie will be able to keep the act up. I get there feeling she's going to break character first.
Ladylike 2020-07-16T14:01:00+00:00

A short story commission from an anonymous Patron.

"Would you like some more tea, Mr. Huggles?" Sofia asked politely, giving a nod to the giant teddy bear in a tutu sitting in the chair next to her.

"Why, yes, thank you, Sofia," he answered back in his usual high, squeaky voice. He always sounded very silly, and sometimes it was hard to keep from giggling at it, but Sofia knew that she shouldn't... That wouldn't be very polite at all!

"Of course!" Sofia stood up with a crinkle, leaning over to grab the plastic teapot from the middle of the table, the skirt of her princess dress riding up over the plastic, showing off the seat of her diaper. "I'm sure you want sugar, too?"

"Always!" he chuckled. Sofia nodded, pouring the invisible tea into his cup, then picking up the sugar bowl and carefully plucking two transparent cubes of sugar off of it, plopping them down into his drink, almost able to see them start to bob up and down, starting to dissolve.

She smiled, sitting back down in her plastic chair, looking to the seat on her other side. "What about you, Mrs. Fluffybottom?" she asked, immediately having to switch her voice.

Mrs. Fluffybottom was, of course, very dignified, which was why she kept her ears tied together with one of Sofia's old hair ribbons, instead of letting them flop around wildly like the bunnies she'd seen other littles carrying around on the playground. Sofia always did her best to make her sound like Mommy and her friends, but she knew she wasn't very good at it.

"I think I've had enough for now, dear," Mrs. Fluffybottom told her. "I must say, Kristine, that dress looks quite pretty on you."

"Oh!" Sofia's friend looked over at the bunny in surprise, then down at herself, and the sailor dress her Mommy had dressed her in that day, adjusting the ribbon, and then the skirt, although there was no way for her to possibly make it cover any of the bulky diaper peeking out from beneath it. "Thank you, Mrs. Fluffybottom! I think it's pretty, too!"

Sofia daintily picked up her own teacup, making sure she popped her pinkie out, lifting it almost to her lips and pretending to take a sip. "I must say," she declared. "I've been so busy serving anyone, I haven't gotten to try it myself yet! Not to brag, but it turned out very nicely today, didn't it? Your recommendations worked beautifully, Kristine!"

Kristine giggled bashfully. "I just told you how my Mommy makes her tea," she shrugged. "I didn't do anything."

"Ooh, is this Mommy tea?" Sofia perked up. She'd never gotten to try that before, not really... She hadn't liked tea, at least not the warm kind served out of pots like this, back before Mommy had adopted her, and anytime Sofia was around when Mommy had it with her friends, she was always given a bottle of milk instead. Mommy said she put a little tea into it so Sofia could get used to the taste, but Sofia had her doubts about that.

As if the word had summoned her, the door to the playroom opened up, Sofia's Mommy poking her head inside. "How are things going, girls? Sofia, are you behaving yourself?"

"Yes, Mommy!" Sofia glared up at her. "I always behave myself!"

"That attitude doesn't sound like it..." her Mommy said warningly, taking a step into the room. "Kristine, has she been nice?"

"Yes, ma'am!" Kristine chirped back pleasantly. "Do you want some tea?" She offered one of the spare teacups from Sofia's playset.

Mommy smiled, waving it away. "No, thank you, dear," she told her. Like with anything made for littles, it would have looked ridiculously small in her Amazonian hands anyway. And there definitely wouldn't be enough tea in it to satisfy her thirst. "Just let me know if she gets cranky."

"I don't get cranky!" Sofia huffed, crossing her arms, kicking her legs uselessly, wishing her chair was a little shorter so she could stomp her feet. "She always says that!" she complained to her friend, once Mommy had ducked back out of the room.

"You wouldn't believe what my Mommy said about me," Kristine replied. "She told me that I was acting unladylike the other day!"

"Nuh-uh!" Sofia gasped. "My Mommy said the same thing about me!" The pair of them stared at one another in disbelief, Sofia grabbing a cookie from her plate and starting to nibble on it. "They don't know what they're talking about! Look at you! Your hair is so pretty, and curly, and you picked the perfect color of ribbon for it!"

Kristine giggled and blushed. "Well, Mommy picked it out... And she brushed my hair."

"Duh!" Sofia laughed, spraying cookie crumbs. "That's what Mommies are for! You still look very grown-up!"

That was, of course, disregarding the diaper around her waist. Kristine was very pretty.... Sofia had always thought so. In fact, back before their Mommies had found them and adopted them, Sofia remembered that both of them would go in and get their pictures taken for magazines and things, and get paid for it! They always got to wear such cool clothes... Or sometimes, barely any at all!

"You look like a princess!" Kristine exclaimed. "That dress is so nice, and..." She paused for a moment, lifting herself out of the chair, grunting softly, then giggling at the faint sound of a toot coming from her padded bottom. "And it makes you look like a big girl! And definitely ladylike!"

"That's because I am!" Sofia shook her head. "How does Mommy not see it? She's so silly!"

"Mommies are silly-heads," Kristine agreed. "What do they even know about being ladylike?"

"Nothing!" Sofia declared. "They just think because they're so big, they know everything, but they don't! They don't even..." She paused for a moment, shifting in her seat, confused for a moment as she noticed a strange feeling. She wiped her hands on the front of her dress, grabbing the hem of it and lifting it up. Sure enough, she was wetting herself. With a giggle, she gave the dampening, increasingly squishy, padding a squeeze before letting her dress fall again, returning to her point. "They don't even know how nice our tea parties are, because they never want to play!"

"They don't know what they're missing!" Kristine nodded, grabbing for her bottle of milk, beside her teacup, giving it a big slurp, not paying any mind to the rivulet of white that dribbled down her chin after trying to drink too fast. "We have the best parties, and theirs are dumb! Their tea is gross!"

Sofia stared at her friend in wonder. "She lets you have their tea?"

"Once," Kristine admitted. "It was real yucky... I spit it out, and Mommy sent me to my room."

"But you had some!" Sofia pointed out. "That means you hafta be ladylike! Only pretty, grown-up ladies have tea!"

"Oh, yeah!" Kristine's eyes lit up. "You're right! And since we're having a tea party, that means we're ladylike!"

Sofia could see her face getting a bit red as she spoke, and, right on schedule, as she finished, she raised her bottom out of the chair again, gave another toot... But, this time, something more happened. Sofia watched her diaper starting to droop as her friend slid all the way off the seat, standing with her legs spread as she squatted down, the lump in her diaper quickly growing and spreading.

Like the polite little lady she was, Sofia knew she should wait until her friend was finished, so she grabbed her own bottle, sucking away at it. She was pretty close to being done, so she drained it, tossing it aside once it was empty so it wouldn't be in the way of the tea party. She was taken by surprise as her body let out a belch after finishing up all her milk at once like that, but it just made her giggle again, grabbing for another cookie, clumsily knocking the rest of them off the plate in her greedy rush.

Kristine gave a tiny sigh of relief and satisfaction, plopping down in her chair again, squirming for a moment to get comfy before grabbing Mr. Huggles. He was so big, he practically hid her completely as she set him down in her lap, making his head bob up and down as he declared, "You two are right! You're the most ladylike ladies I've ever met!"

"I knew it!" Sofia grinned.

Kristine went to put the bear back in his seat, but, unable to see what she was doing, swung him too close to the table, his arm sweeping half of the tea seat off the table, onto the floor. She blushed, looking over at her friend nervously.

"This tea party was getting boring, anyway!" Sofia told her. "Let's play Monsters!" She stood up, making herself as big as possible as she stomped around, pushing the rest of the contents of the table onto the floor. Kristine gladly joined in, giggling as she hopped up and down on the fallen cookies, crumbling them into the floor beneath her, while Sofia began digging toys out of her box to toss around the room wildly.

Sofia knew her Mommy wasn't going to be happy, and she was going to have to clean this up, and then probably sit in the corner for a while, once Kristine went home, but it was hard to care too much when she was having this much fun! She laughed happily, shoving the table over, Mrs. Fluffybottom's chair getting hit by it and falling over, spilling the prim and proper bunny onto the floor with the rest of Sofia's toys.

It took much longer for them to get bored with that, or, at least, to tire themselves out. Kristine sat down on her stinky bottom, trying to catch her breath, toys and teacups scattered all around her. "So..." she panted, "What do we do now?"

"Hmm..." Sofia mused. Their Mommies were definitely going to be mad at them for making a mess... "I know! Let's clean up!"

"Nooo!" Kristine whined, bouncing up and down poutily. "I hate cleaning up!"

"No, it's fun!" Sofia promised. "Have you seen that funny chair Mommy sits on sometimes? It has water in it, so we can use that to wash up the tea set!"

"Ooo," Kristine's attitude quickly shifted at the thought of having water to play in. "Let's do it!"

"Okay!" Sofia grabbed an armful of plastic dishes, waddling away with her very ladylike friend to have some more fun... At least, until their Mommies caught them.

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5343121 - 16 Jul 20 14:09
Aww, this one is cute!
Valerie's Education - Chapter 28 2020-08-08T19:07:04+00:00

Apologies for the late post, I accidentally scheduled this to post at 10 pm instead of 10 am.

Chapter 28

Valerie knew it was her imagination, that she only felt like she had to stare up even further to meet Nanny's eyes, after spending the morning in kindergarten, then having to stand by as Miss Clara gave the woman a progress report on her potty training, but that didn't make it feel any less real. She was, at least, grateful for one aspect of this final demotion... She only had half a day of class, so she wasn't forced to 'try' the bathroom as many times as she would have if she were there all day.

She had been gone, it turned out, long enough for Nanny's orders to be delivered, and for her to get most of them set up. Valerie's room had been turned into a duplicate of Summer's, a nursery fit for the diaper-filling little girl she'd become. She fully expected Nanny to tell her, after speaking to Miss Clara, that her potty privileges had been taken away; instead, she showed Val the potty chair she'd bought for her.

"Maybe this will be easier for you than trying to get all the way to the bathroom," the woman told her.

"M-Maybe," Val agreed. She really did want it to work, to prove she didn't need these diapers... But, even if she got into Pull-Ups - or, as unlikely as it seemed, big girl panties - would she just ruin them when she was taken to the bathroom at school? Maybe she'd get lucky, and the curse only worked if she went in wearing a diaper.... That was a pretty big risk, though.

And yet, how was she supposed to say no when Nanny asked, "Would you like to try?" She was a big girl, after all, deep down... She knew how to use the potty. She watched the woman get the chair out of its box, set it up on the floor...

As soon as the feet were down, Val felt an all-too-familiar sensation. "No!" she gasped, fighting with every fiber of her being, trying to stop herself... But, before Nanny had even turned around, Valerie had already lost. Just like in the bathrooms at school, Val felt her control vanishing, felt herself squatting down, messing herself helplessly, with no idea how she could possibly be doing that yet again today.

And it was no wonder she was feeling tinier than ever, standing there in front of Nanny after putting on that display, the woman staring down at her with crossed arms, shaking her head. "Honestly, Valerie..." she sighed.

Uncharacteristically, she still didn't follow through on her threat, sentence Val to diapers, with no hope of potty training... It was almost like she was waiting for Valerie to give in, to admit that there was no use... But she was too proud for that. She'd already fallen this far, been transformed from a high school senior, the class president, to a diaper-wearing little kindergartener, one who would be getting picked on constantly by her classmates if Miss Clara weren't there to stop them... There was no way she was voluntarily going to agree to not even try to make it to the potty.


It had taken Val a week or two to finally accept that it wasn't her imagination after all, that she truly was shrinking, not believing it until one of the boys, out on the playground, bragged about how he was taller than her. For the first time in her life, Valerie had been the tallest kid in her class, so she'd had to prove him wrong, marching over to the wall, standing straight up against it, putting her hand on top of her head, stepping away.

"Go on," she ordered, feeling more confident than she had in ages. "Step over here."

He complied, Valerie swallowing nervously, seeing that the top of his head was, indeed, taller than the mark she'd made with her hand. "I-I made a mistake," she blushed. "Let me try it again!" She did, with the same results, and a third time, cheating a bit by getting on her tip-toes as much as she dared, without risking being called out, didn't change anything.

Even then, she didn't make the connection; instead, she assumed it must be a part of the Rule of Three. She didn't ask Nanny for the potty, but if Nanny asked her, she had to try, had to hope that she'd been through enough to satisfy that rule by now.... And there was no way she was going to tell Miss Clara she wasn't potty trained at all, no matter how every trip to the bathroom ended... One of these days, she thought, she would have paid her dues, and things could start getting back to normal, and she could show everyone she wasn't a baby...

Until that happened, however, she kept getting smaller and smaller, nobody else seeming to notice, or find it strange... There were just more and more of her classmates, bragging about how, even though Val was the oldest one, they were taller than her. She wasn't regressing, her body remaining the same, other than its shrinking... Which, honestly, only made it more embarrassing. She'd never developed as much as the other girls her actual age - especially Anita - and had been self-conscious about it, but now, it was obvious how much older she was than her classmates, how much more mature she was... And yet, she was still every bit as short as most of them.

Or, possibly, all of them. "Nuh-uh!" she shook her head vehemently.

"Am, too!" Crystal exclaimed. "Let me see!"

Crystal was the smallest kid in the class, always had been... She was an adorable little thing, barely looking old enough to be there... And there was no way she could be taller than Valerie. "You're not!" Val insisted, stomping her foot.

"What's going on, you two?" Miss Clara asked, swooping in. "Is everything okay?"

"Yes!" Valerie answered instantly.

"No!" Crystal sniffled, pouting. "She's being mean!"

"Am not!" Valerie shot back automatically.

"What's she doing?" Miss Clara asked, turning to Crystal after silencing Val with a meaningful look.

"I wanna see if I'm taller than her, and she won't let me!"

"Ahh," Miss Clara smiled, shaking her head. "Well, that's easy enough to solve... We were going to wait until the last day to get the final measurements, but I supposed we can do it for you two now."

Valerie had, of course, seen the paper stretched up one wall of the classroom, covered in marks, but she hadn't thought much of it, assuming it was an old project from before she'd wound up here... As Miss Clara took her hand and led her over to it, however, she realized what it actually was. Next to each of the marks was the name of a student, along with a date, which seemed to coincide with the first day of school, the last day before winter break, the first day back...

"I-I don't wanna," Val shook her head.

"It doesn't hurt, Val, I promise," Miss Clara told her. "Crystal, can you do it first? Valerie hasn't gotten to try it yet, and she's scared."

"I'm not scared!" Valerie pouted, watching Crystal step up, the assistant marking her height.

"Look at that!" Miss Clara exclaimed. "That's at least an inch since last time! You're getting so big! Now, let's see where Valerie is."

Valerie probably would have been weaker than the woman at full-size - shrunken, she had no chance of resisting her. Just as she'd feared, her mark was at the very bottom of the page, lower than any of the others, even the ones from the start of the year. There it was... Proof that, once again, as always, Valerie was the smallest kid in her class.

Before she could wallow in the misery too long, however, the teacher made an announcement. "All right, boys and girls!" she called. "I want you to all line up for me!"

"I-Is it potty time already?" Val sighed, pulling on her skirt, not wanting to have to mess herself so soon after this latest discovery.

"No," Miss Clara smiled. "This is a special surprise."

The kids were led out into the hallway, where Val saw that all the other kindergarten classes were already standing, squirming restlessly as they lined the walls. After a few moments, the doors at the end of the hall opened, and through them stepped a stream of people, wearing black gowns and mortarboards, walking towards them.

"You see them, students?" the teacher asked. "They all went here once upon a time, too... And now, they're all going to be graduating tomorrow."

Valerie's stomach lurched, seeing them approach, recognizing them all, of course. Not too long ago, she'd been one of them... She'd been their leader, in fact. And now she was here, staring up at them in awe with the rest of her class. The other kindergarteners were marveling at them, imagining what it must be like to be so big, and grown-up... Valerie was remembering it, knowing that she should be there, with them, not standing there, watching, in her dress and diaper, rather than a cap and gown.

She whimpered softly, seeing Stacy walk past, recalling how, not that long ago, they'd been best friends, and she'd been helping her try on what she was wearing now... That was when she'd seen the reflection, gotten a glimpse of what was to come... If only she'd taken it more seriously then, found some way to stop it... But, if this was just the Rule of Three, reflecting everything she'd done to her sister, all those years ago, back at her... Well, maybe there had never been any escape from this.

She was glad for her smaller size now, happy that she didn't tower over her classmates, that she blended in, at least in terms of height... She watched Johnny and the rest of her student council walk by, too busy looked around at the school to notice her, remembering all the time they'd spent there, thinking about how, until they had kids, they had no reason to be back here... While Val was stuck here as a student for God only knew how long. No matter how simple the question, she still couldn't answer it correctly, making her look dumber, as well as shorter, than the other kids... And, even if she could do that, she wouldn't be allowed to move on to the higher grades until she proved she was potty trained.

And then, there, towards the back of the line, with the other cheerleaders, was Anita, her gown unzipped a bit further than the others, showing off her cleavage what seemed like a rather inappropriate amount, considering where she was. Val gulped, trying to look away from her, to blend in... Only to glance up, and see the girl staring down at her with a grin.

She bent down, gown falling open further. "Well, look at you," she gushed. "Looks like this is where you belonged all along, isn't it? I could just pick you up and put you in my pocket... I wouldn't want you leaking all over it, though! Guess what, cutie? Your parents gave me a call the other day... They want to take your big sister on a vacation, since it's been so long since she's gotten to go anywhere, and they want to give your Nanny some time off... And do you know who they asked to move in for a month and keep an eye on the house, and their littlest baby, who is much too small to go away for that long?"

"N-No!" Valerie gasped, shaking her head, feeling herself dribbling into her diaper. She had to be joking.... Right?!

Anita smirked, booping her on the nose before finally standing back up, sashaying away, leaving Valerie standing there, peeing her pants helplessly. She wouldn't have put it past Anita to lie about that, to just want to tease her, get her all riled up... But Alice had taken Summer shopping for a new swimming suit last week...

Had she been wrong? Had it been Anita who had done this to her after all? Maybe she'd been over-thinking things, with the Rule of Three theory... Even if she wasn't, though, what did it matter? The ring was used up, she was shrunken to the size of a particularly small kindergartener, and, even if nobody would put the final nail in the coffin - and she was still too stubborn to do it herself - her potty training was basically useless. Whether it was some mystical law of balance, or Anita, there was nothing she could do.

The school year was almost over, and Val had really thought she'd get some relief once it was done, that she'd have a month or two where, at the very least, she could try to forget all her troubles at school... But, if Anita was telling the truth, then it seemed like her true humiliation was just getting started.


Summer adjusted her bikini top, checking herself out in the mirror with a satisfied grin, thoughts of beaches and cute boys already running through her head as she heard Nanny's car pull into the driveway. She peered out of the window, giggling to herself as she watched her little - very little, now - sister get helped out of the car, looking particularly distraught today, and smaller than ever.

Summer marched out of her room, beaming. This whole thing couldn't have gone any better, she thought to herself. Valerie was clearly all caught up in her web, with no idea that's what was going on, much less how to get out... Obviously, her magic was back, and working perfectly.

It had been a long decade, to say the least, living with her altered memories, helplessly trapped in her nursery, and her diapers, at the mercy of her little sister, and Nanny, and... Well, everyone. And then... She'd found the ring.

Nanny had been making her clean up her room, something she'd done countless times over the years; why this time was different, Summer had no idea, other than Nanny being there, watching, ensuring she was actually doing something other than sitting in her crib and sulking. Perhaps the spells were starting to weaken, and that was all it took. She'd felt something, a strange feeling, tugging her towards one corner of her room, to a patch of carpet that looked a little loose.

Curiously, she'd reached beneath it, her fingers brushing against something cold, metallic... She gasped, feeling a shock run through her body, like the most intense burst of static she'd ever experienced, the final bits of magic in the ring just enough to reawaken hers, to bring back her memories. As satisfying as it might have been to immediately test out the powers she suddenly remembered she had on Nanny, she had no idea how powerful they were now, after not using them for so long.... Besides, she knew that Nanny wasn't the real cause of everything that had happened to her. She wasn't the one who had used this ring, all those years ago...

It had taken some time, working out exactly how she wanted her revenge to play out, weaving her spells to ensure everything came together in just the right way, making things worse and worse for her little sister, turning everyone around her against her, even manipulating her phone the night of prom to send damning evidence of Val's babyhood to her biggest enemy, until Summer had her here, right where she wanted her. The brilliant, straight-A student was never going to be able to pass another class again, no matter how hard she tried... And she was going to be stuck in diapers for at least as long as Summer had, if not longer.

And, as one final cherry on top of it all Val was now no taller than her childish classmates. That hadn't even been completely Summer's fault... She'd crafted the spell, of course, but Val could have put a stop to it at any time. Anytime Valerie was forced to mess herself when she didn't really have to go, when her bowels were empty, it made her a little smaller. It would stop, at some point, when she was around the size of a toddler.... If she didn't figure it out beforehand, and stop trying to get potty trained.

It shouldn't have been that hard; another of Summer's spells had already ensured there was no way that potty training was going to happen. Maybe it was unfair, using both those spells in conjunction, but Valerie was a smart girl... She was sure she'd work it out, and stop trying to make it to the bathroom, and accept her diapered fate...

Perhaps Val wasn't as smart as Summer had thought, though, because she still hadn't put it together. Every day, when she came home a few inches shorter, Summer was tempted to gloat, to brag about how it was her fault... But then she wouldn't have the satisfaction of seeing how tiny her baby sister was going to get.

After years of her thinking she was in charge, despite being smaller, and younger, it was very satisfying to watch Valerie dwindle away to a size more fitting of her new - or, rather, old - place in the family. Nobody else would react to it, would consciously notice her shrinking; they all remembered her as being whatever her current size was, making her question if she was going crazy or not, although, at this point, she had to know there was something more to it.

"What do you think?" Summer asked, striking a pose as Valerie was pushed into the house.

Val's eyes popped open, her lip quivering at the sight before her, her gaze fixed firmly on the bikini bottoms, and what was - or rather, wasn't - beneath them. "N-Nanny!" she gasped, turning around, tugging at the woman's dress. "Sh-She's not wearing a diaper!"

"Of course she isn't," Nanny chuckled, giving Summer a knowing look. "She knows how to keep her panties clean."

"Nuh-uh!" Valerie shook her head. "She's been wearing diapers for... forever!"

"No, sweetie," Summer corrected her, "that's you."

"Is not!" Valerie pouted, stomping her foot, only to be scooped up by Nanny.

"Guess it's time for a nap," the woman announced cheerfully. "You look very pretty, Summer. Don't you think so, Valerie?"

"She's s'posed to be in diapers!" Valerie kicked her feet helplessly as she was carted away, Summer trailing along behind, smirking at the girl, heading into her own room to give her sister a good view inside. Gone were the crib and changing table... She had a bed again, a closet full of grown-up clothes, everything Val had just a few weeks earlier.

She hadn't bothered to decorate too much... She felt like, after everything, her parents owed her a vacation at the very least, so she was sticking around until then, but, after she got back, she planned on moving out, finally starting her adult life. They'd probably turn this into a guest room... It would get a start at that when Anita moved in for the summer to look after Val.

For now, she slipped out of her bikini, getting dressed again. She paused, underwear drawer open, hand hovering over her many decisions. For now, she went with her panties, but she had some Pull-Ups in there, too, and even some diapers. Fixing the potty training ten years in diapers had wrecked had been one of the first changes she'd made to herself, and yet, after so long, it had felt like there was something missing, walking around in her swimsuit. It had been worth it to taunt her sister, of course... And that was why she was going to stick with her panties until she moved out.

Once she had her own place... She knew it was ridiculous, that she should get rid of all of those things, or shrink them and make Valerie use them... But there was a part of her that was already starting to miss them. Perhaps that would go away with time... Or maybe not. She was grateful not to have to wear them, however, it was hard to shake the memory of all the good times she'd had with her horsie over the years. That may have been part of a spell, sure.... It didn't mean she hadn't grown to enjoy it, though.

There was going to be a lot to get used to; she hadn't had to worry about money, or a job, or, really anything, for a long time. Her magic would help with that, but there would still be a learning curve. Her diapers might be something to return to for a sense of security, out there in the big, bad, real world... Or maybe, now that she could be with guys again, she'd forget all about them. She'd simply have to wait and see.

She headed out to the living room, where Nanny was relaxing, glancing up from her magazine as Summer approached. It was odd, seeing the woman and not feeling afraid, feeling, instead, a sense of comradery in her expression, just one adult speaking to another about a child they both cared for. "She is such a handful... I love looking after her, but it will be nice to get some time off."

"It certainly will," Summer agreed. "I feel a little bad Val will be stuck here while we're all off having fun... I know her friend will take good care of her, though. Every bit as good as I could... I'm sure you could do better, of course, but you've more than earned a rest. I think mom and dad definitely made the right call, leaving her here... It's just so hard to fully relax when you've got a baby to look after... And it's been a long, long time since I've been on vacation."

The End

Comments (2)
user avatar
User #3302655 - 8 Aug 20 22:12
Love this story so much. Probably my favorite story you've done. I'd love more in this style or possibly some sort of sequel in a similar style.
user avatar
User #5089009 - 10 Aug 20 03:04
Bravo! I couldn't have asked for any better! :D
Valerie's Education - Chapter 27 2020-07-10T14:00:03+00:00

It had been a long time since Valerie had felt shorter than Summer; she had been, all of her life, but after that summer, all those years ago, physical size hadn't seemed to matter as much. Now, however, as she scrambled to her feet, the bulky diaper around her waist throwing off her balance, her hand aching from all the lines she'd been writing the whole morning, and now into the afternoon, there was no mistaking that she was the little sister, in all senses of the word... And, honestly, she felt like the difference was bigger than ever.

"Wow," Summer sniffed the air. "Are you actually still clean? It's been more than a couple hours... I'm impressed."

Val blushed, hiding her face in her hands, reliving the memory of being woken up by Nanny, of being asked, "How did you possibly fill your diapers this much, after how much you used them before I put you to bed? Surely you knew you had to go more... Why didn't you say something, you silly girl?" before getting marched out, forced to sit in her high chair and eat breakfast in front of her family before her change, while she squirmed and blushed in her yucky, mushy diaper.

"It's okay," Summer grabbed her hands gently, pulling them away from her, making the younger girl look her in the eye. "That's what babies like you do, Val... There's no need to be embarrassed."

"I'm not a baby!" Valerie insisted, crossing her arms. "I'm...!" Her protest was frozen by her sister sliding a hand between the layers of her diaper, giving the inner-most one a squeeze. "Y-You're wet, too," she mumbled limply.

"Yeah, but I've been in diapers for ten years," Summer reminded her. "You've been wearing them for, what, a week? If that?" She chuckled as Valerie whined, trying in vain to tug her shirt down far enough to hide her diaper. "Fun as this is, I doubt it's why you called me in here... What do you want, soggy-pants?"

Val blushed at the infantile - but accurate, she had to admit - nickname, hoping it didn't stick. The whole day, as long as it had sounded like the 'grown-ups' were in other parts of the house, she'd been gently calling out for Summer, in case she was playing in Valerie's room. It had started to feel like a pointless task... Until now. "Umm... I-I have a favor to ask."

"A favor?" Summer raised an eyebrow. "Finding your dumb little ring wasn't enough of a favor?"

"N-No," Valerie shook her head. It was partially about that, though. "If it didn't get packed or thrown away yesterday, I need you to bring me my phone charger from my desk."

Summer grinned. "Oh, do you? Now, what use would you have for that, unless you had your phone here somewhere? Do you think that's something a baby should be playing with?"

Val whimpered, wondering if this had been a mistake. Nanny had stuck with her every moment she'd been out of the nursery that room, so there had been no time for her to slip into her own room and do it herself... And she was terrified of what would happen if she was caught away from her task before it was finished. Summer was really her only hope... If she wasn't about to betray her. "Summer, please," she sniffed. "It's all I have..."

"Don't cry," Summer sighed. "I might be able to help... But, since this is a whole new favor, I need a whole new payment."

Valerie had been expecting this, although she'd hoped Summer would take pity on her. She still did; who knew what she wanted? "Please don't make me go on the horse again," she begged.

"Aww, didn't you have fun?" Summer mocked, laughing as she watched Val's cheeks turn red. It was true, Valerie had never experienced anything quite like that before, and it was impossible to say it hadn't felt good, despite how utterly humiliating it was... Nanny would be punishing her for the next year, at least, if she caught her on there not even a full 24 hours after the first time, however. "That's okay, Val, you don't have to... Not that part, anyway."

Val was confused for a second, then squeaked, "No! Summer, please... I-I don't even think I can right now, after yesterday..."

"Give it your best shot," Summer smirked. "I believe in you."

Valerie sighed, knowing it was unlikely her breakfast could have digested that quickly, but, for the sake of showing she was doing her best to hold up her end of the bargain, she squatted down, blushingly giving a push, grunting out loud to demonstrate what she was doing...

"N-No way!" she gasped, feeling a rush of squishy mess begin to creep out into her diaper, seemingly from out of nowhere. Frantically, she fought to stop it, only to find it was too late... Nanny was going to find her in a dirty diaper yet again. Hopefully, it would be worth it to be able to use her phone again... Right now, however, in the midst of pooping her pants, she wasn't certain.

"There you go!" Summer exclaimed, reaching down, giving the growing lump in her step-sister's diaper a pat, giggling as she felt the mass squelch around her formerly damp, but clean, bottom, watching the girl blush and squirm, taking that as incentive to push harder, squishing it around. "I knew you could do it! Just keep working at it... I'll go get you your charger, sweetie."

She marched out, beaming, leaving Valerie behind, the rear of her diaper continuing to swell and droop. This was crazy... She knew she'd been forced by her pacifier to eat some oatmeal the night before, but there was no way she should have to go this much again... And yet, her tummy just kept pushing, and her diaper kept growing.

Thankfully, she finished before Summer returned, although she wasn't certain what to do with herself. Sitting wasn't an option, obviously, and even starting to stand made her blush, feeling the mass shift. She wound up staying squatted down, anxiously awaiting her step-sister, hoping she wasn't going to betray her and bring Nanny along. Nanny was going to find out eventually, and not be pleased... It would really suck if that happened, and Valerie didn't even get her phone out of it.

Finally, she heard the door open again, eyes darting upwards to see Summer, all by herself, the desired cargo in hand. "C-Can I have it now?" Val sniffed, reaching out for the charger. "I-I did what you wanted..."

Summer grinned, spinning the girl around, giving the drooping seat of her diaper a hard pat. "You certainly did! Where did all that come from?"

Valerie whimpered and blushed, looking embarrassed and uncertain, and not at all like she had any idea what the answer to that was. When Summer let her go, and she stumbled forward, she stared up at the girl, and couldn't quite shake the feeling that something was wrong... Was she crazy? Was Summer taller than usual? She looked at her feet, but she was wearing booties, as usual, not any shoes with heels, or platforms...

"You've definitely earned this," Summer giggled, handing over the charger with another pat to her bulging diaper. "Now, sit yourself down and get back to work, or Nanny will be even more upset at you." Valerie gulped, nodded, starting to gingerly lie down on her tummy. "I said sit, didn't I?" Summer asked her sternly.

Val huffed, wanting very badly to stomp her foot and throw a tantrum, but didn't dare, not when Nanny might overhear and burst in to see what was going on. "Come on, Summer!" she whined, pouting and bouncing in place, wrinkling her nose as even that made the contents of her diaper shift around her bottom. The girl didn't budge, however.

"Just give it!" Valerie snatched at the charger, Summer easily keeping it out of her reach, and giving her a reminder of who the big sister was with one more firm swat to the smaller girl's padded rear.

"I will take you over my knee, Val," Summer threatened.

"Nuh-uh!" Valerie shook her head. "If Nanny caught you..."

"What would she do?" Summer asked. "I'd tell her I caught you on the horsie again. Who do you think she'll believe?"

Not that long ago, the answer would have been obvious; now, Valerie wasn't sure. In Nanny's eyes, Summer had always been a big baby... Now, compared to Val, she was probably looking pretty grown-up, relatively speaking... Maybe the woman would take her side, but Val wasn't confident enough in that to risk it.

"Fine!" she sighed, wincing, bracing herself as she lowered herself down onto the floor, the warm mush spreading further throughout her diaper as her weight pushed down on it. Thankfully, Summer was satisfied with that, handing over the charger and heading out with a satisfied grin.

Valerie watched Summer saunter away, then immediately scrambled to her feet, terrified the girl was going to double-cross her and go fetch Nanny. She stashed the charger under the crib's pillow, with her dead phone, then raced back to her lines, scrawling out a couple more before realizing nothing was going to happen.

Once she was confident she was safe, she went to the crib again, plugging in the charger. Her phone wouldn't start back up right away, but that was okay; she needed to finish writing anyway. By the time she was done, her hands were aching, and Nanny had already come in, found her messy for the third time in less than a day, and told her, "You must be doing this on purpose. Honestly, Valerie..."

To Val's surprise, her potty training privileges still didn't get revoked. It was strange of Nanny not to follow through like that, to keep dangling the punishment over her head, although she was hardly going to complain about it. It was just so unlike her usual style of discipline... Almost as if she wasn't completely herself.

Her phone was almost up to a hundred percent before she was done with her lines, and could just curl up in the crib and relax. She didn't even bother to open Instagram, didn't want to see the pictures from prom night, especially those from Anita. She'd already seen more than enough of her... And she had more important things to do.

While she'd been tossing and turning the night before, waiting to be able to finally fall asleep in her messy, increasingly soggy, diaper, and again during her line-writing that day, she'd been trying to remember something she'd heard, something that might explain all of this. She still suspected Anita was behind it all, somehow, considering what had happened with her phone, but, since the ring was dead, there was nothing she could do about that...

There was, on the other hand, a saying. She couldn't recall it exactly, although she knew it had to do with magic, so, of course, she'd disregarded it. Magic wasn't real, after all.... She was intelligent enough to know that, to have been convinced, by the time she came across the words, that her experiences as a child had been exaggerations, at best, of something much more reasonable, even if she didn't know what, or maybe just dreams.

Now, however, she wasn't so sure anymore, and that phrase had been haunting her as she tried to remember how it went. It took a little while, since she didn't know quite what to search for, but, with a little luck, she stumbled across it again.

'Ever mind the Rule Of Three,' the page read, 'Three times your acts return to thee. This lesson well, thou must learn: Thou only gets what thee dost earn.'

Valerie gulped, reading the words over, and over, trying to convince herself it didn't apply to her, somehow. But she knew now she'd used that ring, had used magic... And now, she was finding herself in the same situation as her victim. Was this all her fault? Was all of this some grand cosmic balancing of scales, giving her what she'd 'earned' all those years ago?

The more she looked at it, the more she knew that must be the case... And the more she hoped that it was only going to make things three times worse for her than she had for Summer... And not three times longer.


"Here you are," Nanny told her, letting go of Valerie's hand. "You're going to behave yourself for once, aren't you?"

Val gulped and nodded, blushing as she heard her diaper crinkling beneath her shorts. "Y-Yes, ma'am," she agreed.

Nanny nodded back, but didn't sound convinced; honestly, Val could hardly blame her. "We'll see," she said. "Here you are," she told the secretary, sitting behind the desk. "I'll leave her in your hands now."

Valerie blushed, realizing she remembered the secretary from when she'd gone to elementary school the first time, hardly able to believe she was back here again. "H-Hi," she waved bashfully, hoping the woman didn't recognize her.

"Hello, Valerie," she beamed. "I knew that was your name I saw on the forms! You've barely grown at all, have you?"

"Yes, I have!" Val whined, stomping her foot childishly, trying to hold onto whatever vestiges of her adult life she could.

The secretary chuckled. "Sorry, I was just joking... Now, we'd better get you to class."

Class... Valerie groaned. She hadn't been told anything... "Wh-Who's my teacher?" she asked nervously. "N-Not Mrs. Dennis again, is it?" She'd been nice, but it would be too much, getting sent back to elementary school, and landing back with the same teacher she'd had as a child. Then again, she'd always heard that Mr. White was mean and scary, so she didn't want him, either. It had been elementary schoolers who had started those rumors, so their definitions of what those words meant probably weren't entirely accurate... She didn't want to find out, however.

"No, it's not her," the woman shook her head, standing up and stepping out from behind her desk, taking Valerie's hand. "Now, dear, I don't want you to be upset...."

"Upset about what?" Val sighed, already imagining the worst.

"Well, the nurse from your old school sent your records over," the secretary explained.

"I know, I know," Valerie blushed, tugging at her shirt. "I hafta go to the nurse for changes..." She hated how used to that she was now, but it was better to get it out of the way, rather than having it explained to her like she was a little kid, like she belonged here.

"That's true," the woman agreed, "although I'm sure the classroom assistant will take you." Of course they would... She was in elementary school now. She wasn't allowed to go wandering the halls on her own anymore. "That isn't quite what I meant..."

Valerie frowned as she was led past the big staircase, leading up to the second floor of the building. Had things changed that much since she'd gone here? She could clearly remember her first year here, in kindergarten, watching the 'big kids' go up those stairs to their classrooms, dreaming of the day when she'd be big enough for that... The first floor was all of the special classrooms, the ones for music, and art, and all that, along with the gym, and the kindergarten classrooms...

So why weren't they going upstairs?! Val's stomach churned the further she was taken from them, trying to convince herself they must have switched things up...

"Your file had some rather troubling things to say about your... Well, your potty training, dear," the woman looked a bit embarrassed for Valerie's sake. "And I'm afraid we have a rule here about that..."

Valerie's eyes were already widening, her mind putting together the pieces, before the secretary opened the door, and the girl saw inside her new classroom. There were brightly colored posters adorning the walls, telling its occupants about the numbers, and letters, decorated with cartoon characters that seemed too immature for even elementary schoolers...

Which, of course, made sense, because Val wasn't even one of those now. She was a kindergartener, barely a step above being stuck in daycare, being forced to learn the very basics... And, based on how things had gone in her other schools, not able to get those right when asked, no matter how hard she tried.

"Nooo!" she wailed, hiding behind the secretary, feeling the eyes of her new classmates on her. "I-I don't belong here!"

"Of course you do, sweetie," a young woman, barely any older than Val, said, approaching carefully. "We're all going to be best friends here... My name is Miss Clara! I'm the assistant, which means I'm here to help you with whatever you need! What's your name, sweetie?"

Valerie clutched at the secretary's shirt, whimpering, heart thumping loudly in her chest... Until, finally, she gave in. What did it matter? She'd earned this for herself, after all... There was no escaping it. "V-Valerie," she said quietly, stepping around the taller woman.

"It's very nice to meet you," Miss Clara beamed. "Why don't you come sit over here, and meet your new friends?"

It was, of course, humiliating, having to introduce herself to a bunch of toddlers, like she was their equal, sitting beside them as they gathered around the teacher for a story. In some ways, she knew she was so much bigger, and smarter than them... But she was pretty sure she was still the only person in her class that was wearing a diaper.

That was emphasized when, after the story, the teacher declared it was bathroom time, all of the kids immediately lining up. Valerie had forgotten what this was like, that, instead of being excused from class for this, everyone went together... And, after what had happened to her when she tried to go to the bathroom at her other schools, she didn't like it one bit.

"Valerie, sweetie," Miss Clara told her, kneeling down, "I'm sorry, I should have explained. When it's time for the bathroom, we all line up, okay? See, like all your friends are doing? We can't go until everyone is in place, so I need you to join in, all right?"

"B-But..." Val blushed, staring up at the assistant nervously. She did know about her diapers... Didn't she? "I-I.... Umm... I-I'm...."

"That's okay," Miss Clara thankfully cut her off before she had to confess. "You can still give it a try, though! You have some potty training, don't you?"

Valerie nodded quickly, wanting to tell her she had lots of it, although she knew she wouldn't be able to prove it.

"Wonderful!" Miss Clara replied. "You can do your best, then! It's one of those things you're going to have to learn before you can move upstairs. Can you do that for me?"

Valerie didn't really have a choice, the girl taking her hand and leading her over to the end of the line before she could respond, all of the kids getting marched down the hall. Just like in middle school, Val had walked right past the bathrooms on her way here, and hadn't seen them, which made her all the more certain things weren't going to go well for her, no matter how empty her tummy felt.

"C-Can't I wait outside?" she begged Miss Clara, who took her hand, stepping into the bathroom with her... And, sure enough, Valerie felt her hand clench tighter around the assistant's, her legs bending as she started to helplessly use her diaper, right there in the middle of the bathroom, the other little girls giggling before Miss Clara could fix them with a harsh glare that sent them scrambling to the toilets, or sinks.

"It's okay," Miss Clara gave Val a hug, although that did nothing to make Val feel any less tiny and infantile... She squirmed, that first word seeming especially true as she stared up at the assistant, eyes shining with tears. She'd just met her... She must have misjudged how tall she was, because it definitely felt like she was now a little bigger in comparison to Val... But that was silly; Valerie was just upset, and embarrassed. "We'll try again later, all right? And once everyone else is done, I'll take you to the nurse..."

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #3302655 - 10 Jul 20 18:19
Amazing chapter. Cant wait for more!
Thanks, and Suggestions 2020-07-01T14:52:27+00:00

Hello, everyone! Happy July to all of you!

My apologies, this is going up a bit later than usual... I almost forgot it was time to make a new one. But it is!

Of course, I want to thank all of you for your support. I really do appreciate it. You are all the best, and I wouldn't be able to do this, certainly to this extent, without you all!

If you have any suggestions for the Community Caption poll, please reply to this post with them. As always, the poll itself will be going up on the 11th for those giving $5 or more, so be sure to get your ideas in before then!

I hope you all have a great month, and stay healthy. If you're in America, have a safe and happy Independence Day in a few days!

Comments (16)
user avatar
User #33536767 - 10 Jul 20 01:10
How about a dystopian future in which a church emphases the idea that girls shouldn't grow up.
user avatar
User #5340634 - 1 Jul 20 20:38
A young, immature student moves into an empty room belonging to a landlady. The student starts having nighttime accidents and/or some other type of babyish problem, and the landlady tries to solve it with the student as a mature participant in the solution, but the student thinks the landlady is unfair and is noncompliant. This continues with the landlady being increasingly infantilizing of the student, as this is the only working solution, also with the landlady little by little thinking of the student as a small child rather than a young adult.
user avatar
User #34363670 - 1 Jul 20 20:49
I don’t know if this would work with this concept, maybe there are two students that become roommates. One room mate creates a program to slowly regress their more immature roommate. The land lady tries helping, but ends up being forced to increasingly infantilize the student. In the end the other student “accidentally” uses the program on themselves and both students become the landlady’s adult babies. The landlady could even discover the program in the process and be the reason that both of them become regressed.
user avatar
User #29765555 - 1 Jul 20 22:33
I’d still like to see Gap Year!
user avatar
User #3302655 - 1 Jul 20 23:44
Gap Year
user avatar
User #31380516 - 2 Jul 20 00:17
Gap Year, would be neat.
user avatar
User #33218878 - 2 Jul 20 18:52
Bit of a throwback but I'd love to see a continuation to the story "Try it." It would be great to see how Claire is adjusting to her life being the baby instead of the babysitter.
user avatar
User #34363670 - 1 Jul 20 18:18
I would love another part to the “old times” short story. Feel it wasn’t fully concluded and the story left some loose ends.
user avatar
User #3926807 - 1 Jul 20 19:12
A woman doing cosplay finds her schoolgirl costume is a bit too convincing as she answers the door to a strict nanny that has the wrong address.
user avatar
User #9352149 - 1 Jul 20 16:57
I always like when a mommy is outmaneuvered by another mommy and ends up as a AB. bonus if she becomes the sister of her AB.
user avatar
User #34363670 - 1 Jul 20 18:20
This is a great idea I agree. 😀
user avatar
User #30193827 - 11 Jul 20 08:40
It's not Halloween, but will we ever see a follow-up to scavengers? That's an all time favorite of mine.
user avatar
User #25083573 - 1 Jul 20 20:34
do either another chapter for 'learning his numbers' or 'the swimming school'
user avatar
User #7012618 - 2 Jul 20 20:19
A girl accidentally walks into an auto-nursery and is tormented by her younger cousin
user avatar
User #3261616 - 2 Jul 20 04:52
A continuation of the DnD story, Trapped? (coughs) "Determined to save their Halfling companion from the sinister yet unusual Wraith and it's trap, our heroes return to the mysterious dungeon. Will they be able to rescue poor Hana? Will the effects on her from the magical trap persist after being freed? Or will another member of the party fall victim to the Wraith's unusual powers and discover what has happened to Hana firsthand...?"
user avatar
User #6091035 - 1 Jul 20 14:53
A bully either swaps bodies or lives with her favorite victim who is a Little
The Plan - Part 3
The Plan - Part 3more_vert
The Plan - Part 3 2020-07-14T14:01:00+00:00close

Picture property of Shu, from Fantia.

Things could not have gone better with Evelyn, who she had, indeed, gotten to watch get spanked, and who had still been in diapers the last time their Mommies met up so the girls could have a play-date in the park, the poor little nerd asking her how much longer it was going to take her to finish up the plan.

Emboldened by her victory, Bella decided to think a little bigger... Starting with Rebecca. Bella had been quite popular in school, but not everyone had loved her. Rebecca had been one of the people who hadn't been a fan, who had seen through Bella's off-hand comments and 'jokes' about adoption, had loved to call Bella a diaper baby. Bella would never have dignified her antagonism by calling the girl her rival... In all honesty, though, Becca was probably the closest to that Bella had ever had.

She had to agree to let Rebecca bring some of her other friends with her, but that was okay; surely, she could handle a few extra people, maybe ensnare all of them at once. That would definitely be hot... She wasn't going to be as easy to fool as Evelyn, however, so she was going to have to make some changes.

She loved her diapers, but those weren't going to help her this time around. Fortunately, Bella had many fantasies for herself... And one of them was the simple act of being put back into diapers. She told her Mommy that she wanted to try potty training during the day, and had gotten herself back up to Pull-Ups, with the promise of real panties the next day, when she had her visitors. That would be key... Rebecca and her little friends could just concentrate on the nice house Bella got to live in, the pool, the beach, everything... And, once she had them interested, and willing to admit that letting themselves get adopted for all that, especially if they didn't have to wear diapers, she'd hook them up with Amazons who would definitely be infantilizing them right out of the gate. Or, if it didn't look like that was going to happen... Well, she had some alternative ideas, too.

After that, she could fulfill another of her own fantasies, and start having accidents again. She wouldn't have minded ending up in Pull-Ups ultimately, since she'd decided her little age was around potty training age, and that she'd prefer to stick with those during the day, and diapers at night, but for the sake of this, she wanted to have Mommy take away her panties, make her go back to diapers after she'd failed her potty training, and proved she wasn't ready for big girl panties after all.

And it was all going to start the next day... She squirmed in place, unable to help herself, imagining Rebecca and her cronies ending up in diapers unwillingly, and then her manipulating Mommy into doing the same for her... She bounced in her crib, listening to the crinkling of her overnight diaper, her hand sliding inside it, moaning as she started to rub...

"Bella! What do you think you're doing?!"

Bella gasped, eyes popping open at the sound of Mommy's voice. "Wh-What do you mean, Mommy?" she asked, pulling her hand out quickly. "I-I wasn't doing anything, I swear!" She turned around, eyes big and wide and innocent as she stared up at the Amazon.

"That's the third time I've caught you doing 'nothing', young lady," Mommy shook her head, starting to lower the side of the crib. "I'm sorry, sweetie, but I'm not buying it."

Bella's heart began to flutter, realizing this was it - she was about to get punished. This had never happened before, never like this.... She'd always manipulated the situation when she felt like she wanted to experience a spanking, had set things up so that she could experience certain things... Mommy was doing this all on her own.

"Mommy, I'm too tired to do lines!" she whined.

"Good thing that's not what's happening, then," Mommy told her, pulling the girl out of her crib... And over her lap.

"W-Wait!" Bella squirmed, eyes widening as she felt her diaper being slid down. "M-Mommy, no!" Spanking was a big part of this whole kink... But it was the one thing Bella wasn't interested in, at least not for herself. She'd loved watching Evelyn get one, and imagining Rebecca's new Mommy giving her one... She just didn't feel any desire to receive one first-hand. "I-I'm sorry, Mommy!" she squealed, wincing, then yelping in pain as she felt Mommy's hand smack down onto her bare, wiggling backside. "Oww! Mommy, no!"


But Mommy hadn't stopped... Bella's bottom was still sore the next morning, still throbbing as she tried to rub it through the layers of diaper now fastened around her backside. More than that, however, she was still blushing over her corner time - another punishment she wasn't fond of - after Mommy had pinned layer after layer of cloth diaper over her overnight one, too bulky for her to feel anything from the outside, topping them with a tight, snap-on diaper cover to keep her hands from sneaking in, making her stand there in time-out for what felt like hours in just that and her short, frilly PJ shirt.

She'd discovered, after being put back to bed, getting snapped into a onesie over it all, that the snaps on the onesie, and presumably the cover as wekk were little-proof, so there really was no way for her to enjoy herself, to try to take the edge off of her punishments. All she could do was toss and turn in her new diaper - which was so much bigger than her usual bedtime one on its own - until she was finally able to fall asleep.

"I'm really sorry about last night, Mommy," Bella exclaimed, as soon as the Amazon walked into the room. "I-I promise, it won't happen again!"

"I know it won't, sweetie," Mommy told her, bustling over to the closet, getting things ready for the day.

"D-Do... Do I still get to try panties for today?" Bella asked hopefully, only for Mommy to open up the crib and carry her over to the changing table... Where the same thing she was currently wearing was already laid out for her. A fresh, thick, overnight diaper, multiple layers of cloth diapers, and a snap-on diaper cover, a snug onesie sitting to one side. She swallowed anxiously. "B-But Mommy... I-If I'm good, can I wear panties later?"

"We'll see," Mommy replied, changing her baby.

It was one thing to have to wear that huge diaper to bed... Wearing it during the day, trying to toddle to the dining room for breakfast in it, was something else entirely, especially when she'd gotten used to Pull-Ups. She liked diapers, but she wasn't quite sure she wanted any this big... Not for herself, anyway.

Mommy took her back to her nursery after she'd eaten, and, since she hadn't complained, Bella hoped for panties; instead, she was put into an elegant, frilly, pink baby dress - one that didn't nearly cover her diaper - with a pair of pristine, white knee socks, and shiny, black Mary Jane shoes. Mommy completed the outfit with a ribbon in her hair, and a pacifier in her mouth, and instructions to, "Sit tight and play with your teddy."

"Yes, Mommy," Bella mumbled, glad the woman hadn't locked the paci in, though she wasn't certain her words were understandable. Sure enough, now that it was free from the onesie, she was able to confirm that she couldn't get the diaper cover off on her own, either.

She sighed, playing with her toy, trying to convince herself this was fine. She hadn't made it to panties first, but this was still a much bigger demotion than she ever could have dreamed... Maybe more than she'd actually want. The diaper was cute, of course, paired with her outfit.... She just knew it would look better on someone else.

She glanced up from her play at the sound of a doorbell, Mommy yelling at her to go answer it a moment later. This must be why Mommy had kept her in this diaper, Bella mused... This was probably one of the neighbors, likely the one who always told Mommy she was too lenient. Mommy wanted to show off that she could be more strict - and how pretty her baby looked - and then, once that was done, she'd let Bella have the panties she'd earned. That was fine... All Amazons would ever see her as was a big baby anyway, so why not embrace it?

She waddled her way up to the door, debating whether she should be smiling or pouting when she answered the door, how best to present herself as a meek, thoroughly punished little, not having quite decided before she reached her destination, and had to open it up....

Bella gasped, pacifier dropping out of her mouth and onto the floor, stomach twisting beneath her tiny dress. "Hi, Bella," Rebecca smirked, giggling, the only one of the trio of girls standing there that was able to speak, or do much of anything other than stare in a mixture of surprise and horror.

Now, too late, Bella recalled that Rebecca had messaged her, asked if they could come over a little earlier than their original plan. In the 'excitement' of the previous night, she'd forgotten all about it... And now, she was standing there in front of them, not the cool, confident young woman she'd planned to present herself as to entice them all into joining her in this lifestyle, but a full-blown baby.

She been very careful what she posted on her Instagram, only showing the more glamorous parts of her life, for situations like this, where she could try to lure in her former 'friends' with shots of the private beach, and giant house... They knew she'd moved out of her parents' house, but, without saying it directly, she'd implied that she'd moved in with a rich boyfriend or something. In one careless action, she'd blown all that work.

"Oh, my God," Becca giggled, reaching down, grabbing the hem of Bella's dress, lifting it up. "I don't think I've ever seen a diaper that big! And this dress..." She let it go, the fabric fluttering back down, although it only barely obscured their view of her diaper. "This is nothing like your prom dress," she teased. "It's much more adorable, though! Give us a twirl! I want to see the back!"

Obediently, Bella turned around, keeping her skirt pulled down, wishing these girls weren't wearing their heels, like they always did... She felt so much smaller than them, in her Mary Janes - not that Mommy would ever let her wear heels herself - and not at all in control, the way she'd wanted to be for this encounter. She squeaked, feeling Rebecca snatch the skirt out of her grip, pull it aside, fully exposing the wide rear of her diapers to her, and her friends.

"Uh-oh!" she exclaimed. "Is that some pink I see? Was someone bad?" Bella whimpered, yanking her dress back down, but she knew it wasn't long enough to hide any marks of her spanking that her diaper wasn't already covering, that Becca's friends had probably seen it by then anyway. Now they knew that she was not only dressed like a toddler, she'd been disciplined like one, too.

"Such a naughty girl," she smirked, patting Bella on the head condescendingly, bending over and picking up the pacifier, wiping it off on her own dress, pushing it into Bella's mouth and giving it a twist. Bella gasped, feeling the nipple grow, silencing her... Not that it made much of a difference. She hadn't been able to say a word this whole time, hadn't figured out how she was going to spin this, to make her plan work now... Becca had swooped in and taken complete control, and now Bella was helpless to do anything about it. "I have to say, this really does suit you much better than those slutty clothes you liked to wear at school. I bet the boys wouldn't look at you twice if they saw you wearing this... Unless they wanted to check to see if you needed a change!"

Bella groaned behind her paci, blushing as Rebecca gave her diaper a pat. Thankfully, Mommy appeared in the doorway then, putting Becca on her best behavior instantly. "Bella, why haven't you invited your friends in? Surely I've taught you to be more polite than that!"

"Thank you, Miss," Rebecca nodded politely. Her friends looked at one another, unsure if it was really safe, seeing who the house belonged to now. "It's fine," Rebecca told them with a shrug, grabbing Bella's hand and taking a confident step inside. "Thank you very much for having us," she told Bella's Mommy. "You have a lovely home!"

"Thank you, dear," Mommy smiled. "Bella, why don't you give them a nice tour of the house?" Bella grunted, pointing up at her pacifier. "Bella! Were you playing with this again? Silly girl!" She unlocked the paci.

"N-No, I d-didn..." Bella tried to explain, now that she could speak again.

"Bella, be a good girl and show them the house," Mommy 'suggested' again, a pat on the back of the diaper making it clear it was a little more than that. "You invited them here, now be a good hostess."

"Y-Yes, Mommy," Bella nodded, turning to start... Only to feel her tummy rumble. She blushed, wondering if Mommy had added something to the bottles of formula she'd fed her for breakfast. Through all these layers of padding, she doubted anyone would notice if she had an accident... Even so, she hoped she could find a way to get the girls to leave early. As much as she loved her plot for them, it was starting to seem like things weren't going to go quite according to plan this time...

Media (1)

ThePlan3.jpg (2.1MiB)

Attachments (1)

ThePlan3.jpg (2.1MiB)

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #12289859 - 16 Jul 20 15:03
I'm glad her plan got disrupted.
Gap Year - Chapter 2 2020-07-12T14:00:02+00:00

"Are you ready for daycare, Dani?" Tessa exclaimed excitedly, bounding into the kitchen.

It was a question she'd been asking pretty much every weekday morning since Tessa's summer vacation had begun, so, really, Danielle should have expected it, should have known she was going to have to do something about it, but she'd been surprised, too, to head into the kitchen for a cup of coffee and find her mother still there, having been asked to cover a friend's later shift at the last minute instead of her own usual one.

She was grateful she'd slept in today, or else she might have marched into the room dressed for daycare, in one of the childish outfits she'd gone and bought for herself so she'd blend in better, and a diaper. She definitely felt like she needed the latter, after the shock of her mother's presence made her dribble into her panties, making her quickly check to ensure she hadn't leaked through her pajama shorts.

She was already nervous enough about her parents somehow discovering her new wardrobe - and, especially, the pack of diapers in the back of her closet - and asking her why she had them, where she'd gotten the money for them. Her plan had been to use her graduation money for textbooks in the fall, but she didn't want to make the workers suspicious of her. She'd always had trouble finding grown-up clothes in her size; intentionally buying kids' clothes that fit her was a snap, no matter how silly she felt spending the money she'd earned for finally finishing high school on them.

Danielle gulped, forcing a laugh as her eyes flicked over towards her mom, terrified that she would somehow be able to figure out what her younger daughter meant by that, would use those words, along with the fact that Dani still hadn't found a job after supposedly searching for two weeks, to know that Danielle was spending her days in diapers. "Y-Yeah," she said through a dry mouth, "I-I'll be ready to take you in just a minute, sweetie."

"You know what?" their mother asked, setting down her own cup of coffee. "I could take you! You get to ride with your sister all the time! Wouldn't that be fun? And then Dani can get to applying for jobs sooner... She wouldn't even have to get out of her PJs!"

Was this it? Dani wondered, stomach twisting, feeling surprisingly upset at the idea. She'd had so much fun, these past two weeks... She kept telling herself she needed to stop, to actually look for a job. Maybe this was a sign it was time to do that, and stop procrastinating. She knew it was the smart thing to do... And yet, the very idea made her want to burst into tears, although she could blame that partially on spending so much time around kids who cried at the drop of a pin, and trying to blend in with them.

"No, Mommy!" Tessa pouted, shuffling over to her 'big' sister and grabbing her free hand. "Dani takes me!"

"All right, all right," their mom chuckled. "Far be it from me to interrupt your routine."

"I-I'd better go get dressed, then," Danielle drained her coffee, setting the cup into the sink. "Are you sure you have everything, Tessa?"

Tessa thought for a moment, nibbling her bottom lip, then shook her head, the two of them leaving the kitchen together, Dani hardly able to wait until they were out of sight of their mother to give her sister a big hug. "Good job," she whispered. "That was some quick thinking!"

She pulled on some cute, brightly colored shorts and a t-shirt, and the Velcro, light-up shoes she'd bought for herself, but she couldn't bring herself to change into a diaper, not when she knew her mom was in the other room, that she might be seen before they left. She should have known the shoes would be the more obvious thing to get spotted, however.

"Those are some cute shoes," her mother pointed out as her daughters hurried through the house, out to the car.

"Y-Yeah," Danielle blushed. "You know how it is... They were on clearance, and they fit me... I-I was just trying to be frugal, so I can buy nice shoes for myself if I need them when I get that job."

"Very smart," the older woman nodded. "Well, good luck with that! I'll probably be gone by the time you get back from daycare, so have a good day, both of you!"

They stood by, holding hands, as she walked over, kissing both of them on the forehead, which only made Dani feel all the more like she was more of an equal to her baby sister than anything else as they bustled out the door.

Of course, once they got to the daycare, things shifted again, as Miss Katie greeted them with a hug, and a quick check. "Still dry!" she smiled at Tessa after examining her Pull-Ups. "You're just about ready for big girl panties, aren't you?"

"Uh-huh!" the girl beamed.

"You're almost all grown up," Miss Katie said playfully. "Now, how are you do...? Dani? Why aren't you wearing a diaper?"

"I-I don't..." Danielle started to protest, but, obviously, there wasn't much she could do, especially since she'd stupidly forgotten to change out of her damp panties before she left home.

"Dani!" Miss Katie scolded. "Do I have to send a note home with you?"

"N-No, ma'am!" Danielle squeaked, cheeks burning at the idea of having the show her parents a note from the daycare, one telling them that they needed to make sure they sent their daughter in diapered every day... But not their younger daughter, the one who was still being potty trained; their older one, the one who was heading to college in a couple months.

"I'm not mad at you, sweetie," Miss Katie assured her, leading her over to the changing tables, "but your chart proves you just aren't ready for those... I don't know why your mommy and daddy keep trying, unless you're actually trying for them, and not for me."

"No," Dani shook her head. "I-I put them on myself... I was just playing, a-and I forgot to have mommy put my diaper back on after." She blushed, imagining having done that, asking her mother to diaper her up before sending her away to the daycare... That would have been a much different morning.

"I see," Miss Katie nodded. "Well, your mommy should have checked before she brought you here, but I'm sure she has a lot on her mind, raising the two of you. And just so you know, you can play dress-up in your big girl panties without having to worry that you're going to have an accident. Just pull them up over your diaper!"

Danielle had to act impressed, like she'd never thought of that... Which, she supposed, she hadn't, though that was mostly because she only played dress-up here, at daycare. "Th-That's a good idea," she told Miss Katie. "You're smart!" The worker chuckled, helping Dani off the table, where Tessa was waiting to grab her hand and pull her away so they could get to playing.

It was another fun day, with lots of finger-painting and naps, but, at the end, as Miss Katie was getting her ready to leave with one, final diaper change, she handed her a note. "You're not in trouble," she promised, "I just want you to have your mommy or daddy sign this for me, okay? Can I trust you to give it to them, or do I need to come out to pick-up with you and hand it to them myself?"

"I-I'll do it," Dani promised. She didn't, of course, which made her feel very naughty... But how could she explain this?! It was exactly what she'd worried it would be, a plea to ensure she was diapered before daycare every day. She signed it herself, blushing the whole time she was reading it, and writing out her mother's name, wondering if this whole thing was going too far.

It didn't stop her from putting a diaper onto herself the next day, however, and hanging the note back to Miss Katie, eyes fixed firmly on the carpet in front of herself, feet shuffling, terrified she was going to get in trouble. She was still in diapers; she was too little for them to think she could have signed it herself... Right?

Thankfully, that seemed to be the case, with Miss Katie smiling, hugging her, and taking her for her first diaper change of the day, Dani having been too nervous about the note to remember to use the bathroom before diapering up.

She hated to say it, or even think it, but diapers really were convenient... It was nice, knowing she could just pee whenever. She hadn't had to pull over at a gas station and drag Tessa inside when she'd realized she wasn't going to be able to make it all the way to daycare without an accident... She'd simply tinkled in her pants, without a care in the world.

It was nice at daycare, too. She was still worried that her injecting herself into the potty line would take the place of someone who didn't know what they were doing, who was actually learning to use it, so she could just keep coloring, or playing, instead, and know that, no matter how bad her chart got, she'd just sign off on it herself.

She had, of course, heard the phrase 'time flies when you're having fun', but it had never felt more true than the day when, at supper, she'd launched into her usual spiel about how nobody would call her back after the phone interview, because she had no experience, and her father had told her, "Well, that's all right. I'd say at this point, there's not much of a point, is there?"

"Th-There's not?" Dani frowned, squirming in her seat, blushing as she felt a wetness in her panties from her anxiety over what he could possibly mean with that. Had they found out how she was really spending her days?!

"By the time you get your first paycheck now, classes will be starting," he said. "Were you planning on trying to work and go to school at the same time?"

Danielle shook her head. "N-No," she told him. "I-I want to concentrate on my grades." That had been the plan all along... But was she really that close to the beginning of the semester? As soon as she was done with supper - and after she'd changed her panties - she checked the calendar and saw that, sure enough, there were less than two weeks left in summer vacation. Where had the time gone?!

She felt awful the next day, and even Miss Katie picked up on it. "What's wrong, sweetie?" she asked, after Dani - who was normally very good at sharing her toys - had gotten into a shouting match with another little girl who wanted one of the dolls out of the dollhouse she and Tessa were playing with. "This isn't like you."

"I-I'm sorry," Dani sniffled, feeling ashamed of herself... And embarrassed that she was about to get sent to the corner, like the bad kids she'd always watch misbehaving and shake her head. "I-I just..."

But what could she say?! She couldn't exactly tell Miss Katie that she was upset this was all about to end, that, after getting to experience this total lack of stress for a couple months, she wasn't quite ready to give it up. "I dunno," she shrugged.

"Everybody's grumpy sometimes," Miss Katie told her. "I think some time alone would be good, don't you?"

"Nooo!" Dani stomped her foot, pouting, knowing what that meant, but that didn't stop her from being pulled over to the corner and sat on the naughty stool. While she was there, she did think - there wasn't much else to do - although it was less about her behavior that day, and more about her future.

Would it really be that big a deal, she pondered, if she held off on school for a semester? It was just a few classes... She could fit those in over the course of the next three and a half years, probably, and still graduate on time with nobody the wiser. Besides, at this point, she was going to have to ask her parents for money for her textbooks, since her graduation money was running thin. If she skipped this semester, she'd have her birthday and Christmas before the next, and she'd definitely get some money from both of them...

And why not? She'd been able to go this whole time without her parents suspecting anything... If she could make up stories about job hunting, she could make up some others about going to classes. At least with that, she had experience, even if she knew college wouldn't be exactly the same as high school.

That night, she looked up the school's classes, mapped out a schedule for herself, making sure that, every morning, she had a class at just the right time, and that none of them went too late. Some of her friends had already posted their schedules online, so it was simple enough to use those as a template and create a fake one for herself to show to her parents.

"You know what?" she told them. "I think it would be easier if I kept taking Tessa to daycare... It's not too far out of my way, and my classes line up pretty well with her drop-off and pick-up times."

"That would be a huge help!" her mother said. "You are becoming such a helpful, responsible young lady, Danielle."

Dani blushed, certain her mom wouldn't say that if she knew how her daughter truly intended to spend her first semester... Or how she'd really spent her summer break. It was too late to back out, though; she'd already missed the registration date at college now. The only school she could go to this semester was daycare... And she couldn't be happier about it.

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #30193827 - 16 Jul 20 17:03
I look forward to this backfiring so much!
Juiced 2020-06-28T14:00:02+00:00close

Pictures property of ABDreams.

Florence had never cared much for fireworks, and nobody she knew was having any big barbecues for the holiday, so it only made sense that she'd decide to take whatever extra work she could that day... And yet, she'd never imagined she'd somehow end up here, like this.

"Are you done with this?" she sighed, kicking her bootied feet in boredom, blushing as she heard the diaper that had been haphazardly taped onto her crinkle. "Can you let me out?"

There were a lot of things, looking back now, Flora felt like she probably should have done... Agreeing to babysit for a new family wasn't that unusual, and, considering the amount of money they'd been offering, it had been hard to say no. She'd assumed they were just rich, or they were overpaying because it was July 4th, and they thought people would need the extra incentive to give up whatever celebrating they might want to do for the sake of looking after a kid.

When she'd called and asked how old that kid was, however, and hadn't gotten a concrete answer, that should have been a red flag; when she'd gotten there and seen that Adelia was the same age as her, if not older, she should have asked some more questions, especially when she'd walked past framed pictures of what looked like the same girl graduating from high school, and then college, looking smart and mature and grown-up. When Addy had insisted they play dress-up almost as soon as her parents were gone, Florence should have taken more charge, instead of letting herself get overwhelmed by the strangeness of the whole situation, and she definitely shouldn't have allowed the girl to put her into one of her diapers, or make her sit in the high chair in her nursery.

Now she was stuck there, at the mercy of Adelia, who, nearly at the same moment Flora was in place, seemed to have lost interest in her, taking her sippy cup of juice and finding other toys to play with, toddling around the nursery happily, while Florence tried her best to figure out how to get the high chair's tray off, and failing.

Flora still hadn't worked out what Addy's deal was, why she was so happy to toddle around like this, bulky diaper almost entirely visible beneath something that may have been originally intended as either a shirt or a very short dress. Had something happened to the girl after her graduation? Or was she doing this because she liked it? Ever since she'd arrived, the girl had been acting like a toddler, with no sign, other than her size, that she was anything else, but, at the same time, other than the way she was behaving, there didn't seem to be anything out of the ordinary about her.

It was a mystery Florence might have dived into, were she not trapped in a high chair, dressed the same way as the girl, if not even more immaturely. She hadn't even been given a shirt to replace the dress she'd worn here, that Adelia had deemed too grown-up for the game, just a bib, a bonnet, mittens, and her booties, along with, of course, the diaper.

The girl's 'parents' - if that was even what they were - hadn't given Flora any special instructions, told her that Addy needed any kind of medication or anything, which led her to believe this was more of a choice, but she knew she could easily be wrong about that. Realizing that Addy wasn't going to bother to let her out of the high chair, Florence sighed, decided that perhaps she should try to get some answers from the girl herself, instead of assuming things.

"So," she said, leaning forward, looking past the tray, to where her charge was on the floor, playing with a stuffed dolphin. "How long have you been, uh... in...?"

Florence stopped, not necessarily because she was too embarrassed to mention the girl's diapers - although she was, especially when she was wearing one herself - but because she recognized the girl's stance, had seen it countless times, on other babysitting jobs. She was on all fours, backside pointed slightly upwards... She could really be about to do what Flora thought she was... Right?!

"Umm... Addy?" Florence blushed on behalf of the girl, hearing soft grunts starting to interrupt the baby babble Adelia was speaking to her toy, seeing the rear of her diaper starting to bloom outwards, a very familiar scent starting to waft upwards. She'd been right after all... And, it seemed, Addy either didn't notice, or care, what was going on.

Florence's cheeks burned, watching her charge - or, she realized, what looked more like her compatriot, to anyone looking from the outside - fill her diaper, right in front of her, without a care in the world. She'd known that Addy used her diapers, had changed her out of a wet one almost as soon as she arrived, but it had never even occurred to her that the woman might do that...

Just seeing it, being so close to it, made her far more aware of her own diaper, bulging and crinkling beneath her thighs. She'd never dream of peeing in it, much less doing anything else, yet the simple fact she was wearing it, in such close proximity as someone who was, made her feel more babyish by association. If someone were to walk in, right then, and smell Addy's accident, they could easily assume it was either one of them, might even check Flora first, since her outfit was more infantile...

"A-Addy?" Flora tried again, once it seemed like she was finished, "I bet that feels icky, doesn't it? If you let me out of this high chair, then..."

She froze, unable to disguise a gasp, at the sight of Adelia happily sitting back, right on the lumpy seat of her diaper. It was probably her imagination, but Florence was almost certain she could hear the mass squelching beneath the girl's bottom as she bounced happily in place, continuing to play as if nothing had happened.

That could be her, a tiny voice from the back of Florence's mind pointed out, ignoring her attempts to quash it by pointing out that, whether she wanted to or not, it might happen. Her bladder wasn't going to hold out forever, and, for the life of her, she couldn't work out how the latch on the tray released. The mittens didn't help, but even without them, Flora didn't know if she could make it work. If Adelia didn't help her, she might be trapped here until the girl's parents returned, and by then... Well, they weren't planning on being back until pretty late, after the fireworks. Flora would definitely have wet herself, and, no matter how much she wanted to deny it, there was a good chance she'd be in just as messy a diaper as Addy.

"Addy, please, w-will you let me out of this?" Florence begged, blushing at the idea of having to face the people who had hired her that way. "Y-You don't want to get a rash, do you?"

In response, Adelia simply giggled, wiggled her bottom some more. Not only did she not seem to mind the dirty diaper, she actually appeared to like it. It was hard for Flora to reconcile the pictures she'd seen on her way through the house with the girl she was seeing beneath her right now... It was possible that hadn't been her in the photos, that she had a sister, but the more she looked at her, the more certain this was the same girl... And yet, the more unlikely it was that it could be her.

"What happened to you?" Flora asked quietly, more to herself than the other girl.

That was finally what Adelia heard, or at least paid attention to. She popped up to her feet, pointing at the sippy cup in her hand, even as she raised it to her lips to begin sucking on it again. It looked like simple apple juice, and that was what Florence had assumed it might be... The almost immediate answer, however, made her wonder if she was wrong.

Was she being drugged? Had her parents put something into the juice that had turned their college graduate young woman of a daughter into a diaper-filling infant?! Was that what she was trying to tell Florence?!

"I'm sorry, Addy," she said gently. "If you let me out of this chair, I can try to help you..." Adelia gave her a confused look. "Take the tray off," Flora urged, giving it a shake with her mittened hands.

There was a flash of recognition through the girl's eyes, and she waited a moment, thinking... Then, the finger that had pointed at her sippy cup turned, pointing instead to the bottle she'd plopped down on the tray, that Florence hadn't even thought about drinking, and definitely wasn't going to after what she was starting to suspect.

"I-Is that the same stuff?" she asked. "I-I could take that, if you want, and we could get it tested, and see if there's a way to reverse the effects, and..."

Adelia whined, bouncing in place, jabbing her finger at the bottle again, then pointing at her own cup, still in her mouth. "W-Wait," Flora's eyes widened. "Y-You want me to... drink it?!"

With Addy standing up, closer to Flora's nose, the scent of her accident was even more pungent, making the restrained girl all the more determined not to end up like her... Unfortunately, Adelia was nodding, grinning, seemingly pleased that Florence had worked out what she was trying to tell her.

"B-But, Addy," Florence gulped. "Y-You said that turned you into..." She blushed, shaking her head. "A-Addy, I-I don't wanna be..."

Faster than Flora would have expected the girl to be capable of, Adelia set her sippy cup down, letting her stuffed dolphin fall to the floor, snatching up the bottle from the tray and pushing it into her babysitter's open, protesting mouth.

Florence gasped, eyes widening, hands reaching up to try to push the bottle away, but, almost at the same instant the first drop of liquid dribbled onto her tongue, she could feel her resistance slipping, her mittened hands dropping back down to the tray awkwardly, unsure of what to do with themselves. She tapped the high chair with them a time or two, squirming in her seat and mumbling behind the bottle's nipple, then crossed them uselessly beneath her bib as her body continued gulping down the juice more enthusiastically with each swallow.

What was this doing to her?! Was it going to turn her into an overgrown baby, like Addy?! That was impossible... She was an adult... But, from those pictures, it had looked like Adelia had been one, too, once upon a time... And Flora had already allowed herself to get dressed up like an infant, barely fighting Addy when it came to her choice of game, or the role she wanted Flora to play, or the outfit she'd chosen to help her portray it...

Had Adelia been planning this all along?! She'd had that bottle ready to go, waiting for Flora... Florence just hadn't voluntarily drank from it. If she'd been thirstier, would the transformation have happened without her even knowing why? She groaned, juice bubbling in the bottle, making her giggle despite herself, imagining sitting there, unknowingly turning herself into more and more of a baby, not knowing why the idea of drinking from a baby bottle wasn't embarrassing her anymore, not realizing what was going on as her diaper warmed up beneath her...

But... That was happening now! She whimpered, wriggling in the high chair, realizing there was a wet patch forming in the padding of her diaper, one that she couldn't stop, try as she might. She was peeing her pants! She shook her head, reaching her hands up again to try to push the bottle away, to make it stop...

Instead, she felt them clumsily grasp at it, closing around it, taking it from Adelia. Instead of pulling it out of her mouth, tossing it aside, however, they held it in place, letting her continue to suckle at it, pulling in more and more of the juice, melting away anything that might have been left of her adulthood...

And there was nothing she could do about it! Addy wasn't forcing her to do it anymore, had stepped back, grinning, as she picked up her sippy cup again, had another drink herself. Theoretically, there was nothing stopping Flora from stopping... And yet, she couldn't. She was already too far gone.

What was wrong with her?! Every swallow brought her closer to being like Addy, to blissfully pooping her pants, just as easily as she'd wet them... She didn't want that! She couldn't! She was a grown-up! She had to stop this... She couldn't let herself be reduced to that...

But she just kept drinking.

True to her word, once Flora had drained her bottle, Adelia let her out of the high chair. By then, of course, it was far too late. Florence blushed as it was pulled aside, revealing the soggy padding between her legs, but she knew she was just a baby now, and she didn't have full control over her hands, so they just tugged at her bib anxiously rather than trying to cover herself.

Adelia giggled, poking at her babysitter's diaper, then helped her down off the high chair. Florence's legs held her up for a moment, but she was sure she could feel them wobbling, so she knelt down before they could make her fall, blushing as she stared up at Adelia, still standing, making her taller than her for the first time, and, despite the load in the seat of her pants, more mature.

Why had it turned her into even more of a baby than her charge?! Addy could walk... Why was she stuck crawling around on her hands and knees, not even big enough to toddle around yet?! It wasn't fair! She was supposed to be the big girl here, and now she was completely helpless, forced to crawl along after Adelia over to the changing table.

Once she was there, though, she still couldn't do much of anything, her legs feeling too weak to allow her to stand, much less climb up onto it. Eventually, Addy had to unfold a changing pad, clean her soggy-diapered babysitter on that instead. Florence wanted to protest, to tell her she didn't need a new diaper, but she wasn't sure if that was true or not... She hadn't been able to stop herself from wetting last time; why would she be capable of it now, even further under the thrall of the juice?

Besides, when she tried to speak, she realized she wasn't capable of that anymore, either, a string of nonsense baby babble escaping her mouth instead. She couldn't do anything anymore, apparently... She wasn't even able to do what she'd promised, and changed Adelia's diaper for her. The poor girl had to do it herself, after Flora couldn't work out how to so much as untape the thing, her brain too regressed to consider that the mittens might be the problem.

Flora spent far too long as a silly little baby, mindlessly sucking on whatever baby toys Addy gave her, incapable of much else, other than worrying that this was permanent, that she'd never be able to grow up again. Thankfully, after a while, she worked up the courage to try, to attempt to stand back up, and, to her surprise, it worked. Gradually, she felt her other abilities returning, until, at last, she was strong enough to make a simple lunch of sandwiches and bananas for the two of them, and put Addy down for her nap.

She still wasn't overly confident in herself, however, after seeing how quickly, and how thoroughly, she could be turned into a baby. She'd wet herself again, while she was regressed, and two pants-peeings were enough to keep her nervous, unwilling to switch back to her big girl panties when she dressed herself in the dress she'd worn in. She considered leaving her pantyhose off, too, before deciding it might help disguise what she was wearing beneath them, even as she blushed, feeling them squeezing the diaper's padding closer to her, reminding her of it all the more with every movement.

She had to get help... She had no idea what to do herself, if there was going to be some kind of a relapse in the juice's effects. She didn't know who to call, either, which of her friends would be able to help her - and not laugh at her if she told them the full story - and wouldn't be out partying today. As much as she disliked the thought of leaving her charge alone, she was going to have to.

She didn't trust herself to drive, so her only real option was the next-door neighbor, who was already a bit of a walk away. She'd seen them out in the yard on her way in, and hoped they'd still be there now, and by the time she got to them.

The diaper definitely didn't help her speed, forcing her to waddle slightly, blushing as she heard it crackling between her thighs, reminding her of how she'd spent her morning, making her feel more and more like she might be about to slip back into that if she wasn't careful. She gulped, shaking her head, trying to block it out, to make sure she was still a relatively coherent adult by the time she reached her destination.

The front yard was empty, unfortunately, when she got there. She groaned, worried she was going to have to deal with this alone, but she decided to go knock on the door anyway. Thankfully, someone answered, although, as soon as she saw someone close to her own age, and not in baby clothes, she felt herself blushing, stammering. "H-Hi," she said. "I-I know you don't know me, b-but I need your help, a-and..."

"Are you one of Addy's friends?" the woman who had opened the door asked.

That was a weird question... Had this happened before?! "I-I wouldn't say that, exactly," Flora told her. "I-I'm..."

"Yes, you are," the woman smirked.

"Nuh-uh!" Florence stomped her foot with a pout. She squealed as the woman grabbed her by the wrist, tugging her inside, spinning her around, pushing her up against the wall, and, to the girl's horror, hiking up the back of her dress.

"Just as I thought," she said, giving the puffy diaper a swat. "I'll be back in a bit, honey!" she called out. "I have to take another baby back!"

"N-No!" Flora shook her head as the woman grabbed her hand. "I-I'm not a baby!"

"Sure, you aren't," the woman chuckled. "That's why you showed up on my doorstep in a soggy diaper."

"I'm not wet!" Florence insisted, but, even as she said it, she began to doubt herself, and, by the time the woman had lifted her skirt and given her diaper another poke, there was no doubt. She'd peed her pants yet again, without realizing it... It was a good thing she'd kept her diaper on, if nothing else.

"Pl-Please," she tried instead, "d-don't take me back there..." She'd been there only a few hours, and look at what had become of her... Would there be anything of her maturity left if she stayed there until Addy's parents returned?

"Sorry, sweetie," the woman shrugged. "I don't have any spare diapers for you, and I know you friend has plenty... She's going to have to take care of you."

That was, of course, impossible; Adelia was too big of a baby to look after herself, much less anyone else. That was why her parents had hired her a babysitter. Florence wasn't sure how to explain that to the woman, however, how to tell her all of that without admitting that she was an even bigger baby than the other girl, so she was dragged back, feeling smaller and more helpless each step closer to the house she got until, as she was ushered inside, she felt her knees buckle again, dropping her back onto all fours.

"And you said you weren't a baby," the woman teased, leading her, crawling, to the nursery. Everything looked so big and intimidating, and Flora felt so tiny... She didn't even think to look in the crib, where she'd left Addy, she just obediently followed the woman to the changing mat, still out from earlier, where the stranger changed her diaper as if it was nothing, like she really was just a baby.

"Here," the woman said, heading to the closet and returning with a pink onesie, "this is much more appropriate for you." Flora's dress was taken away, replaced with that infantile article of clothing, and she was set up with some baby toys to amuse her.

It worked, too. Florence knew they were too simple for her, that she should get bored of them in no time, but, as she sat there in her diaper and onesie, she found herself getting engrossed in them, losing herself in them, slipping back into babyhood again.

She had no real sense of time, or anything else... When she heard someone approaching from behind her, she almost thought nothing of it, until some nervous instinct in the back of her mind reminded her that it could be the people who had hired her.

Blushing, she turned around, wondering if she was going to be able to speak enough to try to explain this, if she was going to be able to convince them to reverse this, if they could, to let her go and be a grown-up again.... She whimpered, seeing a pair of heels, a set of long legs, an apron, all things that reminded her of how any of those could have belonged to her, if she hadn't let herself get turned into this.

Why would they let her go? Any supposed babysitter who wound up like this hardly deserved the second half of their title... She wasn't even close to being on the same level as the person she was looking at, and she could tell by the sight of nothing more than her feet. She was wearing booties herself, and there was no need for anything else, not when she was too small and clumsy to walk.

There was a small comfort in not seeing the feet of the woman's husband, too, in knowing he wasn't witnessing this. She was pretty certain she'd seen him checking her out when she arrived, and, while that had been a bit creepy at the time, she would have almost welcomed it now. The only part of her that was going to get checked out now was her diaper, right before it got changed.

Of course, he was going to see her sooner or later, discover what the young woman he'd thought was cute in her short dress had been turned into. Even if they didn't keep her here, if the wife took her back to her own home, he'd see her come crawling out of the nursery, thickly diapered backside wiggling behind her... But were they really going to let her leave?! Flora knew she couldn't take care of herself, and that her roommate wasn't capable of it, either... She was going to need someone else to look after her, and these people clearly knew how...

Was that what they wanted?! Had they brought her here so that their daughter could turn her into this?! That juice was awfully dangerous... Why would they just let Addy have access to it? Why wouldn't they have warned her about it?! Maybe they knew they were going to come back and find her this way... She wasn't sure if that made it any less humiliating, though, knowing she'd fallen straight into their trap.

The woman stepped closer to her, and Flora grabbed at her apron, trying to compose herself, to force her mouth to produce more than baby babble and drool, as she stared up at the woman... Only to gasp in shock at what she saw loomed above her.

It wasn't the woman who had hired her at all. No, the person smiling down at her, whose very feet had been enough to make Flora question her own maturity, belonged to Adelia herself.

Gone was her tiny dress, or shirt, or whatever it was, gone was her diaper, her stuffed animals... Looking at her now, there was no doubt that she was the older of the two, and had been all along. She had on a new dress now - one that would have been more than long enough to hide her diaper, although, from her position on the floor, Flora had the perfect view to see that she didn't have one on anymore - and an apron, signifying that she was now the adult here, the one in charge. And she looked far more grown-up and prepared than Flora ever had.

"Are you ready for your snack, Flora?" she asked.

It was, Flora realized, the first time she'd heard her speak in more than a word or two at a time. When Florence had first arrived, the girl hadn't said more than a polite, "Hi," when her Mommy ordered it, or "House!" when her sitter asked what she wanted to play, and, otherwise, she'd been mostly non-verbal.

Now, she was speaking clearly, in full sentences, while Flora was stuck crawling around on the floor in diapers, hardly able to say so much as, "Goo-goo ga-ga," much less anything else. Her stomach churned as she watched Adelia reach into the pocket of her apron, pulling out a fresh baby bottle, filled to the brim with more of the juice that had made her this way.

Flora squeaked, shook her head, but there was really nothing she could do about it; Addy was bigger than her, and stronger than her, and smarter than her... All things Florence never would have guessed after witnessing the girl blissfully pooping her Pampers earlier that day, yet here she was.

"Come on, Flora," Adelia coaxed, lifting the girl's chin upwards to meet the nipple she was aiming towards her mouth. "This is going to make you feel so much better..."

Flora whimpered, feeling the bottle slip between her lips. Instinct took over, and, before she could stop it, she'd started to suck, filling her mouth with the cool juice, feeling it trickle down her throat, each drop making it harder for her to resist, making her want to drink more.

"There we go!" Adelia grinned, watching Flora nursing enthusiastically. "That's just what you needed, isn't it?"

After what the first bottle had done to her, Flora had no idea what the second would do... How much further back could it take her?! Was it just going to make it harder for her to escape the effects of the first?! Seeing Adelia up and walking around, acting like a grown-up, did make it more confusing, but the girl had told her it was the juice that made her act like a baby... And now she saw that Adelia was a big girl, so she couldn't have been lying... This bottle was definitely going to make things worse for her, somehow.

There was, of course, one last thing, one threshold she hadn't crossed last time... Her cheeks flushed at the thought of it, and yet, by considering it for a moment, it became all she could imagine. Her tummy was definitely feeling full, too... But there was no way it would only take two bottles of juice to make her do that...

All it would take, however, was a push... One little push... She sucked harder on the bottle, the action of it calming her slightly, even as the increased flow of liquid brought her closer and closer, frantically waiting for the moment she was now certain was coming...

And then, of course, it did. She'd gotten herself so mixed up, she didn't know what to do. Her body wanted to push, but she shouldn't... Except, that was what she was supposed to do, wasn't it? Was there any point in fighting it? Obviously! She couldn't let herself mess her diaper!

But, by then, it was too late. She gasped at the sound of crinkling coming from behind her, felt the warm mush slowly oozing out of her bottom, realized, like with her wetting earlier, that it had already begun while she was fretting over how she couldn't allow it. And, just like then, her attempts to stop it did her no good, her diaper gradually filling, expanding, as she grunted into her bottle.

"Good girl," Adelia praised her, patting her on the head. "Let it all out..."

That was it, Flora thought to herself as Adelia slid the empty bottle out of her mouth, leaving her kneeling there in a full diaper, tummy full of juice, stunned. She'd been turned into a baby, and there was nothing she could do about it.

"All right, sweetie," Addy giggled. "Do you want a change?"

Flora opened her mouth to say yes, but anyone little enough to poop her pants was too little to speak, so she babbled instead, Adelia shrugging in response. "If you say so!" she teased, booping the pouting girl on the nose, slipping a pacifier into her mouth. "You can play for a while, then!"

Flora whined, watching her step out of the room, sinking down in disappointment, not thinking about the consequences until her bottom squished against the contents of her diaper, squishing it further around her messy backside. She squealed in helpless humiliation, knowing now that this was it.... This was the tiniest she could be. Nobody with even a shred of maturity would do that... So, she must be completely infantilized.

This was it for her; she'd come here to avoid fireworks, to avoid having to celebrate Independence Day, and now she'd lost every bit of independence she'd ever had. She was a little baby, totally dependent on other people for everything, unable to even keep her diaper clean.

Once she'd accepted that, it was oddly peaceful. All she had to worry about now, in that case, was crawling around, playing with her toys... Addy was there to look after her, to feed her if she got hungry, to change her diaper, to take care of her... Flora wasn't capable of doing anything, so she wasn't expected to do anything.

"All right, sweetie," Addy told her after feeding her supper in her high chair. "What do you think? If you go to bed now, you might be asleep before the fireworks start... I don't want you to get scared by them..."

Flora knew it was early, that the sun shining in through the nursery's windows was still bright, but if a grown-up had suggested something, it was probably the right thing to do... She sucked on her paci, staring up blankly at Adelia, knowing it was really her decision to make, anyway.

"Or you can be big again," she shrugged. "This has been fun, but if you're done playing house, we can stop."

Flora frowned, confused, the words not making complete sense. What did she mean?! She couldn't just stop being a baby... It was all up to the juice whether she got to grow up again, and, at this rate, it didn't seem like it was going to happen.

"I guess you're not ready," Addy shrugged. "That's okay! Come on.... Up you go!" She helped Flora into the crib, giving her a teddy bear to cuddle with before tugging the bars up, snapping them into place. "Night-night, cutie!"

Flora watched her go, ruminating hazily over her words. It was a weird thing to say... It was almost like she was suggesting this whole thing had been part of the game of house. Except... That juice had definitely done something to her... Flora wouldn't have done all that babyish stuff if it hadn't...

Right? She didn't want this! She wanted to be a big girl! Although... Maybe it was strange that the juice had always affected her exactly like she'd thought it would, like she'd been afraid it was going to.... And it wasn't like she'd based it off of what Addy had told her; Adelia hadn't said anything about it. She hadn't even really told her it would do anything at all, simply implied it, in the middle of what could have been a game of make-believe.

Was this some weird thing of mind over matter? Had her expectations of what she'd convinced herself the juice was capable of made them happen? Was there some part of her that had seen Addy and been almost jealous at how innocent and carefree she'd seemed, and was ready to jump on any opportunity to experience it herself?

Or... Was the juice more insidious than that? She'd never had any thoughts like this before... Was that because she'd never come across anyone like Adelia? Or had the juice inserted these doubts into her mind, making her think that they'd been there all along? Had she awoken something, deep inside her bran, or was this all new, designed to feel like they'd always been there?

She didn't know, wasn't sure there was any way to know for sure... And trying to think about it was far too difficult. The fact she could think about anything as complicated as that at all made her wonder if this was all in her head, though, as soon as she considered that, it started to get fuzzier, like it should have been, and she was happy to let it fade away as she cuddled up with her teddy bear, sucking away on her paci, and drifting off, sleeping like a baby straight through the fireworks.

Media (7)

Juiced1.jpg (919.7KiB)
Juiced2.jpg (1.2MiB)
Juiced3.jpg (1.7MiB)
Juiced4.jpg (716.5KiB)
Juiced5.jpg (1.2MiB)
Juiced6.jpg (1019.0KiB)
Juiced7.jpg (851.3KiB)

Attachments (7)

Juiced1.jpg (919.7KiB)
Juiced2.jpg (1.2MiB)
Juiced3.jpg (1.7MiB)
Juiced4.jpg (716.5KiB)
Juiced5.jpg (1.2MiB)
Juiced6.jpg (1019.0KiB)
Juiced7.jpg (851.3KiB)

The Chart - Part 3
The Chart - Part 3more_vert
The Chart - Part 3 2020-07-08T14:01:01+00:00close

Pictures property of Pampered Penny and Little Sophie Studios.

Sophie, of course, knew what that could mean... She'd been around enough littles to be aware of the way this sort of thing usually went. For them, it had always seemed appropriate... But she wasn't a little!

"I-I'll do better!" she promised. "I swear!"

"It isn't your fault," Penny told her gently. "It's happening while you're asleep; what are you going to do? Listen, I know this is embarrassing, but nobody needs to know except for you and me and your mom. You can just put them on before bed, and they'll keep you nice and dry, and you won't have to do as much laundry... It's just better this way, for all of us."

Sophie gulped, heart pumping as she listened to the words, hearing exactly what she'd been afraid of. "P-Put... what on?" she had to ask anyway, had to hear for sure, even though she doubted she was going to like the answer.

"That's up to you," Penny said. "I haven't bought anything yet, because I wanted to get your opinion first. You know that I'm aware of what's going on now, and you're the one who will have to wash your bedding, like always, if you try to lie about this... So, I want you to be honest. How bad is it?"

The younger girl frowned, confused. "I-I mean, I know it isn't good, b-but like you said, I can't help it... I-I really don't think I should be punished too much..." Was that the wrong answer? She felt like, no matter what Penny said, there was a right one, and, probably, begging for mercy wasn't it. How could she do anything else, though?!

Penny stared at her for a moment, long enough to make Sophie squirm, and blush, and nearly revise her words, before chuckling. "No, silly girl," she shook her head. "This isn't about punishment, it's about prevention; how bad is your bedwetting? Do you think you need full-blown diapers, or trainers?"

"Oh," Sophie's cheeks warmed. Of course... That's what she got for assuming the worst. "Umm..." She fidgeted, nibbling her bottom lip. That was an even more difficult question, especially considering the truth about her bedwetting was that it was nonexistent. Only now, thinking about this, did she realize what a mess she'd gotten herself into, feeding into Penny's misunderstanding... She could easily keep whichever she chose dry through the night; it was the day that she worried about. Would Penny stop paying attention to the hamper after this, or would she notice the wet panties kept showing up?

Should she break down, tell the woman the truth? She'd always heard that honesty was the best policy - she'd also seen plenty of littles get their bottoms spanked and diapered when they tried to go with it, however - but she might be too deep in already. "T-Trainers should be more than enough," she mumbled, blushing, still finding it hard to accept that she was willingly saying that, willingly telling her mom's fiance to buy her training panties.

They were the better option, though, by far. She didn't trust Penny to go with a thinner, more subtle diaper - they were for overnight, after all - and, if she had trainers, perhaps they'd be small enough she could wear them under her clothes without them being noticed, get some protection when and where she actually needed it.

"Are you sure?" Penny asked, and Sophie nodded. Once the Amazon was out of her room, however, she couldn't help wondering if this was a mistake. Was she really going to consider wearing training panties during the day, voluntarily? What had happened to her in the short amount of time since Penny had moved in?!

The question was even more relevant the next day, when Penny surprised her, after school, with a pair of cloth trainers, and Sophie felt a sense of real relief, and gratefulness as she exclaimed, "Thank you!" She was an adult... She shouldn't be glad to be getting those things! And yet, here she was... What was wrong with her?!

Her gratitude was short-lived anyway, once it became obvious that one pair was all she was being given at the moment. The previous day, as she'd been working out how best to take advantage of the situation, her biggest fear had been that Penny would get her a pack of them that were all different, and she'd have to depend on the woman having a bad memory, forgetting which ones Sophie had and hadn't worn, to keep her from figuring out that Sophie was wearing them outside of bedtime.

She hadn't even considered that she'd only get one at a time, that Penny would stay in control of the others. And there had to be others... It seemed silly of her to only buy one pair when her chart showed that, in the past six weeks, the most nights she'd stayed dry in a week was three... And there was one week where she'd supposedly wet every single night. If there was just one trainer, Sophie would have to do laundry every day...

"Umm... Are there... any others?" she asked, blushing. She didn't want to look greedy, certainly not for something so childish, but it was starting to seem more and more like her plans weren't going to work out after all.

"Of course," Penny replied. "There's no need to try to shove them into your dresser, though, I know how messy and full it is... I'll take care of them."

"N-No, you don't have to do that," Sophie shook her head. "Y-You've already been such a big help... I don't want to trouble you any more."

"Well, sweetie," the larger woman said, "as much as I wish I could trust you, since you know I know the truth now, I'm just not certain yet... So I think it would be best if I keep control of them for a little longer. Every morning, you can come to me for a clean pair, so you can tuck them away with your PJs for that night, and I'll update your chart for you. After you do the laundry, you'll deliver all the freshly washed ones to me, and I'll be counting them to make sure you aren't trying to hide anything."

Sophie would have liked to make a fuss, to whine about how Penny didn't trust her... But, to be fair, she had been planning on trying to deceive her. Maybe she could still pull it off... She wasn't going to be using them at night, so she could still wear them during the day, and they'd be getting washed anyway.... It was risky - all Penny had to do was look through the dirty laundry once and find a pair of wet training panties, and compare that to her bedwetting chart, full of hearts, to know something was up - though it might be worth it.

It would be nice knowing she didn't have to worry about having an accident at school, or in front of her mom or Penny... She'd have to change back into her regular underwear before using the potty, but that wouldn't be too awful... And, although the trainers were thick, and childish, she was sure they'd fit under her clothes, and were definitely far better than diapers.

She confirmed that almost as soon as Penny was out of the room, slipping into them. They were soft, and bulky... But she felt much safer, knowing she wouldn't be dribbling into her panties today. Feeling more secure, she got to work on her homework, forgetting all about her troubles, after a few minutes of shifting and squirming, getting used to the feel of her new underthings.

There was one flaw in her plan, unfortunately, one she should have seen right away, but had been too relieved when she came up with it, had figured out how she was going to make this work in her favor, despite Penny seemingly doing everything in her power to stop her. In the future, this would work... Today, however, she was wearing her trainers before they got checked, and not after. And the sense of safety was a dangerous thing to her already slowly-deteriorating bladder control...

She hardly even noticed it happening this time, her mind knowing she wouldn't be making any puddles that she'd have to try to clean up without anything else noticing, or asking what she was up to... She just wiggled her bottom, partway through one of her homework questions, frowned at the unusual sensation, and wriggled again, not fully processing it until she reached down between her legs and gave the cloth there a pat.

She was wet... And, unlike with her panties, there was no way to just sneak her trainers into the laundry without Penny knowing.

"You've got to be kidding!" she fumed quietly at herself, unable to believe she'd been so stupid. Now she was stuck in these soggy pants until the next morning! And she was going to have to face Penny like this, have to watch the Amazon put an X on her bedwetting chart...

"Ugh!" she flopped down onto her bed, grabbing her old, favorite stuffed animal, a white tiger, clutching it to her chest for comfort. "What's wrong with me, Alfie?" She stared into its black, plastic eyes, but there were no answers there.

Supper was very awkward... She almost tried to pretend she wasn't hungry, though she was too scared that might draw more unwanted attention to her. The trainers were wet now, so she wasn't about to shove them under her bed, or into her closet, or something... Which was going to be a big problem when she had to use the potty next. She had to keep wearing them, shuffling into the dining room, praying the two older women didn't somehow figure out what she was wearing beneath her dress. It might have been a good trial run for whether it was safe to wear under her clothes the next day, if she wasn't more scared of Penny finding out than her friends.

She ate as quickly as she could, cleared her plate, then rushed back through the dining room towards her room, ready to hide out for the rest of the evening, only to hear, "And where do you think you're going, young lady?"

She froze, feeling the trainers growing a little heavier, another trickle of anxious urine escaping into them. Did they know?! Had she been moving too fast, making her skirt flap up and show off her childish underwear?! Gulping, she turned around, formulating excuses and stories frantically.

"There are still dishes in there," Penny reminded her, gesturing towards the kitchen. "And it's your turn to clean up after supper. Since you're done already, you might as well start working."

"R-Right!" Sophie had to fight not to smile, or giggle nervously, knowing that looking too happy about it would be suspicious, considering how much she hated doing dishes... It was just a huge relief to know that her secret was safe a little longer.

She wound up wetting herself again before the evening was over, because she was too afraid to - and gross out by the idea of - stashing her soggy trainers somewhere in her room so she could ask for the potty. They held up, although it was a good thing she'd only had a few dribbles and trickles beforehand, and that she knew she wouldn't be wetting herself overnight, since she could tell they were getting close to capacity. Hopefully Penny didn't get mad at her for 'lying' about how bad her 'bedwetting' was...

She really wished she'd worked out some other alternative for herself, instead of just peeing her pants like a little, once she thought about that, but it was too late now... A series of bad decisions had led to her sitting there, in her room, in drenched training panties; once she'd made the first, it had been far too easy to keep stumbling into the others, making it worse and worse...

And then, to cap it all off, Penny knocked on her door. "Time to brush my teeth?" Sophie asked, glancing up at her, used to the routine by now.

"Well, yes," the woman nodded. "But I also want to make sure you get your trainers on right before you go to bed."

Sophie's eyes widened, her pulse quickening as she struggled not to let her panic show in her voice. "Th-They're just like regular panties, right? I-I think I can handle it..."

"I'm sure you can," Penny smiled, "It's always better to be safe than sorry, though, especially for your first time. And, since you haven't gone for a while..." She raised an arm, showing off the potty.

Sophie couldn't help herself this time, a tiny squeak escaping from her mouth before she could stop it. "I-I'm okay!" she exclaimed.

"I know it might feel that way," Penny told her, "but if you go now, it will give you the best chance of having a dry night. Just let me check you first..." Sophie stepped back, away from the Amazon's hand as it reached for her skirt. "Sophie!" she scolded. "You know better than that!"

This was bad... Anxiously, Sophie grabbed at Alfie, squeezing him to her chest again. "Sophie, I have to check you," Penny said sternly.

"J-Just so you know," Sophie tried to explain, fingers creeping down, towards the hem of her dress, "I-I was just trying to get used to them before I had to try to sleep in them...."

"That's fine," Penny chuckled. "That's smart... I'm sure they're very different, aren't they? Now, just let me... Sophie! What did you do?!" Sophie swallowed, hugging her tiger even tighter. "Those are soaked, young lady! Did you fall asleep in here?!"

Lies where what had gotten her into this mess... But she was too far in now. "Y-Yeah," she fibbed once more.

"Well, if you wet yourself that much during a little nap, you definitely lied to me about how bad your problem was, didn't you?" Sophie shook her head, but Penny wasn't going to accept that this time. "Yes, I think you did. Fortunately, I had a feeling I couldn't trust you about this." She marched out of the room, returning with an armload of supplies, dumping them onto Sophie's bed before sitting down on it herself.

"All right, then, young lady," she smirked, grabbing the biggest item, the one that worried Sophie the most as it sat there, huge and white and poofy, and thick enough to make her trainers look like big girl panties. "Looks like you're going to be wearing these to bed from now on... After you put that soggy bottom of yours over my lap so I can spank you for lying to me."

Media (3)

TheChart6.JPG (655.0KiB)
TheChart7.JPG (701.6KiB)
TheChart8.jpg (975.2KiB)

Attachments (3)

TheChart6.JPG (655.0KiB)
TheChart7.JPG (701.6KiB)
TheChart8.jpg (975.2KiB)

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #5543357 - 10 Jul 20 15:33
i bought those exact same training pants
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 17 (Poll) 2020-07-04T14:01:00+00:00

How should Janet answer?

Comments (1)
user avatar
User #8684562 - 10 Jul 20 19:57
Pampers would be adorable
CYOA: The Stepdaughter - Chapter 17 (Story) 2020-07-04T14:01:00+00:00

Janet wanted to be a good girl, had convinced herself it was the best way to get through this experience... But this time, she couldn't bring herself to do it. She was on the verge of a disaster in her diapers, and - as much as she'd have liked to give Hazel what she wanted - there wasn't time to comply with her babysitter's orders.

"Z-Zella, please!" she whimpered, bouncing and squirming, trying to press her legs together despite the bulk. "Pl-Please, can we...?!"

But she wasn't even allowed to finish her question before Hazel delivered a harsh swat to her backside, the loud, crackling smack against the rear of her diaper taking away any tiny doubt that Kenzi, or anyone else nearby, might have had about what Janet was wearing. Janet, herself, jumped, shocked at how much it hurt through her diaper - her bottom already being sore from her first spanking didn't help, surely - and scared, recalling how painful and humiliating that first spanking had been...

"It's a simple request, Prissy... Stop being a little brat and introduce yourself!"

Janet could barely process the words, however, her mind suddenly a million miles away as her cheeks darkened more and more. Maybe, if she'd obeyed, she could have asked the same question she'd attempted without getting interrupted afterwards... It was really that one swat, the punishment for being 'rude', that had pushed her over the edge...

It hardly mattered now; it had begun, and she wasn't sure she could stop it. She groaned, the tiny, sticky spot in the seat of her pants exploding as her body pushed, her diaper crinkling, onesie pulled a bit tighter as she felt the backside of her padding swelling outwards. Another outfit might have hidden the evidence a little better, but in the tight embrace of the onesie, there was no way she was going to be able to disguise this as anything other than what it was.

Of course, as a babysitter, she doubted that Zella wouldn't figure out what was going on long before she had to rely on the sight of her slowly expanding seat. Maybe she already did... There was a definite smirk on her face as she ordered, "Come on, Prissy, you aren't making things any better for yourself!"

Janet opened her mouth to reply, although she wasn't sure what she was going to say. Before she could come up with anything, a little grunt escaped, followed by a renewed rush of stinky mush into her diaper, oozing around even more of her wiggling bottom, cradled tightly around it by her snug onesie, ensuring there was no escaping the evidence of the shameful thing she was doing.

She wasn't certain if Hazel had figured it out or not, though, after another moment, there was no question her friend had. Kenzi giggled, raising a hand to her face a moment too late, and, even after she had, doing a bad job of hiding her expression, her other hand pointing straight at Janet's padded posterior, making the smaller girl whimper, wishing there was something she could do to keep her, or anyone else, from seeing her.

"Priscilla!" Hazel exclaimed, making Janet squeak as she felt one firm hand clamp around her rear, squelching the contents of her diaper. "What do you think you're doing, young lady?!"

Janet had known it could get worse, but she hadn't realized how bad it would be, continuing to poop her pants, the attention of two of her former high school bullies firmly on her, whether they knew it was her or not, knowing that her babysitter must be able to feel the mass in her diaper continuing to grow. She couldn't say anything, couldn't do anything, except continue to push.

Zella sighed, shaking her head. "And you tried to tell me you didn't need these diapers... Honestly, Prissy! If you don't stop it right this minute, it only proves that you need diapers more than ever... And, for you, that's saying something! Priscilla, I want you to stop, or I'm finished trying to potty train you, young lady. I mean it!"

Janet, obviously, would have loved to comply, even if her sitter wasn't the one telling her to do it, but it was a lost cause. She'd been too far gone for a while now, and, at this point, there was really nothing she could do about it. She pouted up at her step-daughter, trying to communicate with her, to tell her that with her eyes, since her mouth didn't want to work.

"All right, then," Hazel sighed, pushing the pacifier back between Janet's teeth. "We were getting you more diapers anyway... I guess we'll just have to pick up an extra pack or two, because it looks like you'll be wearing them for quite a while."

Even though it completed the illusion of making her into an overgrown toddler, instead of the grown-up she knew she was - or had been, at one time - she was glad for the paci, glad to be able to suck on it, to try to calm herself down. Doing so, however, helped her to concentrate on something more than the little circle she, Hazel, and Kenzi were standing in, making her aware of the people passing by them, in and out of the store.

She groaned, fidgeting, wondering how many people had seen her like this. Maybe, if they hadn't overheard Zella berating her, they hadn't noticed... Except, her squatting stance, getting lower and lower as her body continued to relieve itself, had probably given it away. That, paired with the rows of ruffles across her now lumpy backside, had surely guaranteed everyone's attention was drawn to her rear, had seen how much she'd used her diapers, and likely made them assume how badly she needed them, based on that.

And, even as she felt the thick, mushy flow slow, she knew that was going to continue. The diaper had slowed her down already, but the huge mess in it wasn't going to help matters one bit, forcing her to struggle to keep up with Hazel's pace, the evidence of her accident on full display behind her, the onesie doing very little to keep it hidden to anyone that knew what to look for.

"I-I'm sorry, Zella," she mumbled behind her pacifier, once she could finally talk again.

"I imagine you are," Hazel smirked. "I don't have any diapers to change you into, so you're going to have to stay in that for now, until we buy you some new ones. Now... Are you going to be a good girl?"

Janet nodded automatically, before even working out what Zella meant; she just knew that she was going to behave, that she didn't have the will to resist right now, after what had happened. She wracked her brain, sucking away on her paci, trying to figure out the answer, only to get distracted every few seconds as someone else came into the entryway, walking past her and her stinky pants.

"Then do it," Zella chuckled, giving her a tiny push, and a pat on her slightly drooping diaper, even the onesie not quite managing to keep it from sagging a bit after her accident.

Janet whimpered, nearly scrambling back behind the younger girl to hide, before, finally, she put it all together, realized what - or who - she was being shepherded towards. Now, there was no question what she was going to say, no way she was going to tell the truth. She didn't want Hazel to get mad at her for 'lying', and she didn't want to give Kenzi any more of a chance to recognize her, after what she'd done, than she had to.

"H-Hi, ma'am," she sputtered around her paci, staring down at her feet. "M-My name is P-Priscilla."

Kenzi knelt down in front of her, lifting the girl's face to meet hers, keeping her from hiding, no matter how much she wanted to. "Well, Prissy," she grinned. "It's very nice to meet you. Is this normally how you greet people?"

Janet blushed and squealed as Kenzi reached behind her, giving her messy bottom a squeeze. "Well?" Hazel asked expectantly.

Janet shook her head, mortified. "N-No, ma'am," she replied.

"Oh, it's just for me, then?" Kenzi laughed, cupping her hands in front of her chest. "I'm touched." She gave Janet's backside a pat, then stood, staring down at her, making the older girl feel smaller than ever, standing there in her dirty diaper, nursing her pacifier frantically. "This is your baby sister, Zella?"

"She is," Hazel nodded. "Jealous?"

"I am," Kenzi said. "I only have a little brother, and he outgrew all of this ages ago."

"I thought she had, too, but... Clearly not," Zella shrugged. "Do you want to come with us? We've got some shopping to do, and I could always use an extra set of eyes for her."

"I-I'll be good," Janet promised. After all, what was she going to do?! She was hardly about to go running through the store like this if she didn't have to, and she had no car of her own there, no money, no phone, nothing... She was completely at Hazel's mercy when it came to buying anything to let her change out of this icky, squishy diaper, or getting back home.

Hazel rolled her eyes. "I've heard that before. I'm sure the only reason you're saying it now is so you might still have a chance to get ice cream, even though I'd say pooping your Pampers barely qualifies as behaving... But if you actually can stay on your best behavior the rest of the trip, I'll still think about it."

"I would love to join you," Kenzi beamed, reaching down and grabbing one of Janet's hands, Zella taking the other, answering the question of whether Janet was going to walk or be pushed in a cart for her. Even before the accident, this probably would have been what she'd have chosen, anyway, although it might be easier for her to avoid the notice of other shoppers seated in the cart... Now, there was no way she was going to volunteer to sit down anywhere if she didn't have to.

Just walking was bad enough, especially when she had to keep up with two girls that were taller than her, and unencumbered by a bulky, messy diaper. It was quite the work-out, and she couldn't help blushing as she toddled along, feeling the contents of her pants squelching with every tiny step.

She assumed Hazel knew where she was going, and kept her head down, not wanting to look at all the people she was passing, though it felt like it took far too long to get to anywhere in the store, as if she was simply being paraded around, on display, rather than with any particular destination in mind. She chalked it up to how much harder it was to get anywhere when dealing with a diaper, but the longer it went on, the less certain she was of the truth of that.

Finally, they came to a stop. "This is obviously the most important thing we need right now," Zella announced, giving Janet a good idea of what she was going to see well before she lifted her head, and saw the row of diaper staring back at her, pack after pack, the babies on the front of each looking at her, judging her, seeing her as one of them.

"What kind does she wear?" Kenzi asked excitedly. "She's so tiny... I bet she still fits into Pampers, doesn't she?"

Janet groaned, shook her head, as the girl let go of her, stepping forward and grabbing a package. A few days ago, she would have been completely confident there was no way she'd fit into them... She had no idea if she could or not, really, but she felt small and helpless enough that, now, it wouldn't have surprised her if she did.

"She doesn't really have a brand yet," Zella shrugged. "I've just been using what I had on hand. Those might work... I'm afraid she'd leak through them in no time, though. She might not look any bigger than a toddler, but she wets more than any of those I've ever taken care of." Her eyes lit up as she dragged Janet a little further down the aisle, towards the youth-sized diapers. "Look, Prissy... They have overnights now!"

She pointed, Janet's stomach churning at the sight of the same pink diapers she had on now, that she'd been wearing so far... But bragging about how much thicker and more absorbent they were than the originals.

"These might be a good idea," she mused. "Since I won't have to worry about getting you in and out of them to use the potty - not that you did that anyway - I wouldn't have to change you as often.... And you could play, or work on your homework, for longer before I had to interrupt to get you some clean pants. That would be nice, wouldn't it?"

Janet pouted, staring up at her step-daughter. She didn't really want to have to sit in her wet - or worse, messy - diapers than she had to... But it would be easier for Zella, too, and it was obvious that was what she wanted... And Janet wanted to be a good girl for her...

She looked back towards Kenzi, still holding the Pampers, wondering if those would be any better or not. They wouldn't be as bulky, which might make her feel a bit less infantile... Except, of course, they literally were for infants. If she fit into them... She blushed, thinking about it, unsure which of those options was worse.

Something else caught her eye, though, as she stood there, blushing. They were still intended for children, although she assumed they had as much of a chance to fit her as the Pampers, if not more. Did she had any chance of Hazel letting her wear them? That was less certain... They looked fairly thick, too, but not as bad as what she had on now. After declaring that Janet's potty training was called off, however, it seemed unlikely she was going to be allowed to wear panties of any kind, even cutesy training ones like these.

Compared to everything else in that aisle, however, especially the things her two companions were suggesting, they were obviously the best, most mature choice. But did she really deserve that? She wrinkled her nose, squirming in place, feeling the mess in her pants shift again. It didn't seem like it, honestly... Though, if Hazel had let her finish talking, had listened to her, and helped her out...

"I suppose, since you're going to be wearing them, you can choose," Hazel shrugged. "What do you think, Prissy? What do you want to wear?"

Janet looked from her to her friend, nibbling at her pacifier nervously as her gaze travelled back to the trainers. Did she dare suggest them? Would that be 'naughty' enough to keep her from getting her ice cream - which did sound good, at least if they also got her some new clothes to wear there, so she didn't have to go in her onesie? Or would it be better to accept this, accept that she was going to be in diapers from now on, at least until Harrison got home to straighten this all out?

"Umm..." Janet swallowed, trying to think out her decision. "I want...

"The Pampers, I guess..."

"The pink diapers, so you won't hafta worry about changing me as much."

"Those training panties! I swear, if I had those, I could prove I'm a big girl!"

European Vacation
European Vacationmore_vert
European Vacation 2020-06-27T14:01:00+00:00close

Here's the Community Caption for this month! Pictures property of Spanked and Diapered, Northern Spanking, and Ella Raine!

There was definitely some saying about 'best laid plans' that applied to Claire's situation, but, after her flight, she was too tired to try to remember what, exactly, it was.

It really had been a perfect plan, though, one she'd had to work very hard on to get that way. It shouldn't have had to be - all she wanted to do was spend the summer hanging out and partying with her friends over in Europe - and yet, as always, her annoying little sister had ruined everything.

"Well, Kelly can't just stay home alone the whole summer," her parents had told her. "And we'll be off at the conference the majority of the time, so she's going to have to stay with you. It's only fair... You complained that we were getting to spend our time over in Europe until we agreed to let you go, too... Why should Kelly be the only one left here?"

"She can take care of herself!" Claire had insisted. "She's old enough!" But they didn't listen, and, suddenly, she was watching her fun summer trip turning into an extended babysitting job, one she wasn't even getting paid for... Well, other than her parents renting the house she was staying in for her.

And then the idea had struck her, out of the blue... Why not just hire someone else to do the babysitting for her? Everything else had stemmed from that one idea... "It's only fair," she'd explained to her parents. "I can't spend every minute with her, and I'll find someone who will be able to show her all the great sights, and take her to the museums, and do a much better job than I ever could. I bet we could get her grades up next year if we do..."

Briefly, she even started to look for someone who could do all that, who would be as much of a tutor as a nanny.... It didn't take long for her to start finding candidates who were renowned more for their harshness, for being strict and crafting well-behaved young men and women out of their charges, rather than sweetly helping them with their homework.

That, Claire decided, was what Kelly needed more than anything. She was such a little brat... Perhaps a summer under the care of someone like that would do her some good. The longer she thought about it, the more she liked the idea, until she finally chose a nanny, and started to e-mail back and forth with her, telling her how difficult Kelly was, how hard the job was going to be, how much discipline she was surely going to need...

Claire wasn't certain where the next idea came from, exactly; it just hit her, out of the blue. Kelly was so immature, so bratty, and she was getting a nanny... She might as well get her money's worth. Besides, she was going to look so cute, bundled up for the night in her thick diapers, while Claire was getting all dolled up for a night out at the clubs. A summer of that would really show Kelly how she'd been acting for... Well, her whole life. What better wake-up call that it was time to grow up than being shown what a baby you actually are?

'I know it's embarrassing for her,' Claire wrote, 'and I wish I could trust her to tell you on her own, but I know she won't. She lies about it all the time, despite all the evidence to the contrary. I know it's unusual for someone her age, so if you need to charge extra, I understand.'

'It's more common than you might think,' the nanny had written back in return. 'Don't worry... I know exactly how to deal with girls like her.'

It had been perfect: Claire would come back from the trip tanned, and relaxed, ready for her next semester of college, and Kelly would return a meeker, more polite girl, a few months of discipline and diapers surely enough to make her easier to have to deal with when Claire was home on breaks. Her parents would be happier with her, too, no doubt.

Unfortunately, her parents did a little research themselves, and found the same reviews Claire had for the nanny... For Claire, they'd shown her the woman had what it took to form her sister into a more tolerable human being; her parents had been less pleased. They'd come pretty close to cancelling the trip for the girls altogether, making them stay home, but, in the end, they'd found a summer camp for Kelly in the same town the house Claire was renting was in, and decided to send her there, instead.

It wasn't nearly as fun as Claire's plan, although it accomplished the same thing, and got her annoying little sister out of her hair for the summer. She was especially glad for that after the plane flight, which only proved how immature Kelly was when, because she'd forgotten to bring a charger for her phone, she forced their mother to stop charging her own since hers was about to die, after Claire refused to help... "Maybe you should have charged it before you left," Claire pointed out.

"I was going to!" Kelly pouted. But she'd forgotten that, too... And Kelly had just gotten that phone, too, having broken her old one a few days before. With everything else, their parents had bought her the same model as theirs, and there hadn't been time to get her a new case.

It was all a big mess, though, fortunately, not one Claire had to deal with for long. They'd gotten to her house for the summer, said their goodbyes, and then her parents had taken Kelly to drop her off at camp, heading on to their conference from there. Claire was all alone, free to do whatever she wanted, even if she wasn't going to get to watch her sister be taken down a peg or two in the process...

And then the front door opened.

The camp decision had come rather late in the planning, after Claire had worked hard, putting things into motion. Knowing there could be delays, and that, even if there weren't, she'd be jet-lagged, and not want to have to get up to answer the door, she'd talked to the person they were renting the house from, had them hide an extra key outside, and told the nanny where to find it, so she could let herself in whether they were there already or not, and whether they were tired and wanted to stay in bed for the first day or two of the trip or not.

Of course, now, that shouldn't have been an issue... There was no need for the nanny to be there. Claire had definitely told the woman that... Hadn't she? She knew she'd written out an e-mail, explaining things, a couple nights before, after a long, drawn-out argument with her parents about the situation, and it had been quite late then, too... Thinking back now, she could recall saving a draft, intending to proof-read it and send it in the morning when her mind was a bit more clear.

Had she done that? She wasn't sure... Drowsily, she rolled over, grabbing for her carry-on bag, where she'd last put her phone. She probably should have plugged it in anyway, she thought, not sure if she would rather see it still sitting in her Drafts folder or not. It would be awkward, having to tell all this to the nanny while she was sitting there in her PJs... But if she had sent it, then who else was in her house?!

That was what kept her silent, prevented her from calling out and asking who it was, not wanting to lead them to her if it was anyone else. She fumbled for her phone, checking all of the pockets she might have stashed it, unable to remember exactly which one it had been... It was nowhere to be seen.

"Hello?" a female voice called out. "Are you here yet?"

Claire breathed a sight of relief, answering her own question. She hadn't spoken to the nanny on the phone, but she'd seen some videos the woman had shot, advertising her business, so she knew it was her, and she was definitely much happier to hear her voice instead of a stranger's. "I'm in here!" she answered. "I'm afraid we need to have a talk, though!"

She couldn't help letting out a gasp as her bedroom door opened, and the nanny stepped inside. She knew, from the videos, that the woman wasn't much older than her, and, while she'd considered looking for someone older, the reviews spoke for themselves. Seeing her now, it was shocking how powerful her presence was, how much more intimidating she was in person. Claire could see why she was so effective... Although, to be fair, some of that was probably thanks to how Claire herself was dressed, and how tired she was.

"There you are!" the woman smiled. "I've heard lots of things about you, young lady, but I do hope we're able to get along."

"Huh?" Claire frowned, blushing at the realization of what the nanny was saying. "N-No, I'm not... Hey!"

She gasped, reaching for her PJ shorts at the same time as the nanny, who had seen something - or, rather, the lack of something - and immediately marched to the bedside to check. She was too slow, unfortunately, and, a moment later, she was sitting there in bed, shorts and panties pulled down, half-naked in front of this stranger.

"I really hoped we could get off on a better foot than this," the nanny sighed, "but what are these?" She pinched the panties between two fingers, staring at Claire, who was trying to cover herself as best she could. "You know better than this, Kelly."

"No, I'm not Kelly!" Claire shook her head frantically. "I-I don't..." Her eyes widened as the nanny reached into the bag she'd carried into the room, extracting a thick, crinkly diaper from it. Her mind raced, her tiredness making it more difficult for her to recall the woman's name, having always just thought of her as her sister's nanny. "I-I don't need those! Stop it, Lisa! I-I'm Claire! I hired you!"

"Are you sure about that?" the nanny raised an eyebrow. "I'll give you one chance to change your mind about this."

"About what?!" Claire rolled her eyes. "I know who I am!" She yelped, moving from trying to hide her privates to grasping for her PJs as the nanny yanked them the rest of the way off, spreading the diaper out and easily pulling the smaller girl on top of it, Claire's stomach churning at the feeling of thick padding, and the sound of soft crinkling, beneath her.

"I gave you a chance," the nanny shook her head. "But Claire just texted me earlier and told me the only person that would probably be here when I arrived would be Kelly... Which means that must be you." And, with that, she expertly sealed the tapes shut, closing Claire into one of the diapers meant for her supposedly bedwetting little sister. "I'll give you a pass tonight," Lisa said, giving the diaper a pat, then sliding the PJ shorts back up over them, "however, please address me as Nanny, or Nanny Lisa... You are not my equal, little girl; you are my charge."

For a split second, when she woke up the next morning, Claire thought it might have been a dream, one made especially realistic thanks to her jet lag... She nibbled her bottom lip, not daring to move, not wanting to hear the crackling of plastic beneath her, or feel the bulk, but simply thinking about it made her more aware of the warmth building up around her crotch, of a feeling between her legs that definitely weren't her thin, grown-up panties...

It wasn't fair! This was supposed to be Kelly, not her! She groaned, sitting up, wrinkling her nose as she tossed aside her blanket, seeing the waistband of her diaper sticking out over the top of her shorts. She would have loved to swoop into Kelly's room, see her like this.... Being on the other side, it wasn't nearly as fun.

Even though Lisa had been the one who had put her into this thing, Claire didn't want anyone to see her wearing it, was ready to rip it off, but before she could, the nanny bustled into the room. "I thought I heard you," she smiled pleasantly. "Good morning, Kelly! Let's see how you did last night!"

She sauntered over to the bed, reaching for Claire's pajamas, Claire frantically grabbing at them in place. "Kelly," Lisa gave her a firm look, "I'm not going to be mad at you for wetting the bed... I will be mad if you make this harder for me than it has to be. I'm going to be taking care of you all summer, so I'm going to have to see your diapers quite a lot."

"I-I didn't!" Claire squeaked, realizing that her resistance made it look like the opposite. "I-I just..."

"Then let me see," the nanny replied. "The longer this takes, the more annoyed you make me...."

"Fine," Claire huffed, letting go, allowing her shorts to slide down over the loud plastic. She blushed as the nanny ran her hand over the diaper, checking her thoroughly, and, of course, finding nothing. "See? I told you! I'm not Kelly!"

Then again, Kelly wouldn't have wet the bed, either, so Claire had prepared Lisa for this, and she heard the words she'd sent to the other woman in her e-mails parroted back to her now. "One or two dry nights doesn't prove you aren't a bedwetter, young lady. I know your problem can be sporadic, but it's common enough that you need to be in diapers every night just to be safe... And, like it or not, that is what's going to happen."

"Noo!" Claire whined, kicking her feet. This wasn't how her vacation was supposed to go... She was supposed to be going out at night, meeting some cute, European boys, maybe bringing them back here for some fun... None of that was going to happen if she was getting diapered every evening! "I'm not her!"

"I was hoping you'd be less grumpy after you got some rest," the nanny shrugged. "Perhaps getting a little breakfast in you will do the trick, then. I'll let you dress yourself, just to see how you do. Food will be ready in a few minutes."

As soon as the woman was out of the room, Claire finished what she'd started, tearing the diaper off and tossing it into the garbage, gratefully putting on a pair of panties instead, pairing them with a tank top and some shorts that were definitely too tight for her to have to wear diapers beneath. She'd been nice, told Lisa that Kelly didn't need diapers during the day... But she'd also suggested them as a punishment. She knew Kelly would be too much of a brat to be able to stay out of trouble, so she expected the girl would be spending a lot of time in them...

"I'm not hungry!" she called out, once she was dressed, and in the living room, on her way to the door. "I'll see you later!"

"No, you will not!" the nanny corrected her, appearing in the doorway. "You aren't going anywhere without me, young lady!"

"Yes, I am!" Claire told her. "Look..." She opened up her purse, digging into it for her ID, glad she had that, at least, if not her phone, which she intended to get replaced today, so she could log into her e-mail account and use that to prove to Lisa that she was who she said she was.

"No, you aren't," Lisa replied simply, snatching the purse away, Claire watching her in frustration, hands balling up into fists as she pouted up at the taller woman.

"Just look for yourself, then!" she stomped her foot. "I'm Claire! My driver's license is right there!"

Why hadn't she thought of that the night before? She'd been too tired, probably, and too overwhelmed with what was happening... Any other time, she likely would have come up with it right away, but after the flight, and being mentally prepared to go to bed, her mind hadn't been working properly.

Lisa raised an eyebrow, staring down at her, then rolled her eyes, opening up the purse herself and gingerly sorting through it until she found Claire's wallet within. Claire breathed a sigh of relief, letting herself calm down a bit, knowing that this nightmare was almost over, and she was going to be able to get back to her vacation in peace.

"She does look like you," the nanny agreed, holding the license up, comparing it to Claire. "But she's your sister, so of course she does. All this proves is that you took Claire's license before she left. I hope she hasn't gone too far yet... Do you have any idea how difficult it's going to be for her without this?! This is a very naughty little prank you've pulled, Kelly."

"I am not Kelly!" Claire stomped again. "We don't even look alike, we're step-sisters!" Had she told Lisa that? She wasn't certain it had come up... She didn't think of Kelly that way, since their parents had gotten married while Kelly was still a toddler, so Claire had been her big sister for the vast majority of her life, for better or worse. "Just look at the picture, you stupid...!"

She wasn't even able to finish the insult - which was probably a good thing, in the long run - before she was over Lisa's lap, shorts and underwear pulled down. "No!" She kicked her legs frantically. "You can't do this!"

"I can, and I have a feeling I will be quite a lot during our time together. I don't know how much your family has told you, but it's my job to turn you into a sweet, proper young lady... And it seems like I have my work cut out for me. Don't think that means you have a chance, though.... I've dealt with much tougher children than you, Kelly, and I've always come out on top."

"B-But I'm not... Ouch!" Claire gasped, feeling the first smack across her bare backside, the impact bringing tears to her eyes immediately, driving home the reality that she was getting a spanking. Lisa let her lie there for a moment, soaking in the humiliation, before continuing, delivering swat after swat, roasting the poor girl's bottom until she was sobbing.

And then, to add insult to injury, while she was still blubbering, she got taped into a fresh, childish diaper, and led by the hand to the breakfast table, where she was forced to finish every bite of her oatmeal as she squirmed on the hard, wooden chair - the diaper providing some protection for her sore bum, but not quite enough - and felt sorry for herself.

"From what I understand, young lady," Lisa lectured, once Claire had finished eating, "you've been acting like a bratty toddler for years now, and your family is tired of it. So now, any time I catch you doing that, you will spend the rest of that day in diapers. From what I've seen out of you so far, I have a feeling you'll be in them for the majority of the summer, so you'd better get used to them."

"B-But I don't need diapers!" Claire whimpered, hardly able to believe that things could have gotten this much worse for her, already. Spending her nights in these bulky, crinkly prisons was one thing... Wearing them all day, too?! She really wished she hadn't suggested them as an appropriate punishment, because now the shoe was on the other foot. Or, rather, the Pamper was on the other posterior.

"Then don't act like you do," Lisa shrugged. "If you can behave yourself like a big girl, then you'll only have to wear them at night. That should be simple, shouldn't it?"

"I-I guess," Claire sulked.

"Good. Now, you can go put your shorts back on if you like... But, since that's what you chose to wear, instead of letting me help you pick something out, that will be all you get to wear today."

Claire wasn't sure why the woman said that like a threat, or why she was smirking as Claire waddled her way out of the dining room, rubbing her throbbing bottom... At least, not until she returned to the living room and pulled the shorts up her legs. They were snug on her in the best of times... Now, with the diaper...

She groaned, pulling on them as hard as she dared, hopping in place, trying to force them up over her bulging diaper, but it was no good... There was no way they were going to fit. "Oh, that's too bad," the nanny told her, after stepping into the room and watching a few attempts. "I guess you'll be wearing just your shirt and diaper today."

A whole day, toddling around with nothing to cover her diaper, even when Lisa made her follow her outside to check the mail, was enough to leave Claire feeling little better than a toddler, especially since, no matter how hard she begged, her nanny wouldn't let her use the bathroom.

"That's what your diapers are for, young lady," she'd tell her. "Act like a big girl, and you can use the potty like one." Claire had held out as long as she could, but, eventually, she had no choice, and had to give in, blushing as her bladder dribbled into her diaper, the padding warming up, swelling between her legs as she soaked it, having to sit in the squishy thing for a while after Lisa declared, "It can take a bit more! No need to be wasteful!"

Just to cap the day off, Claire was put to bed right after supper - exactly like she'd ordered Lisa to do with Kelly - and had to lie there in bed, in her diaper, staring out the window at the still sunny beach behind the house, thinking of all the fun she could have there that was being denied to her because the nanny refused to listen to the truth.

The one benefit of her early bedtime, however, was waking up early, while the house was still and quiet. She was, obviously, dry, although she already knew that wouldn't prove anything to Lisa. She sighed, toddling over to her window and staring out at the water. She thought it would be too early for anyone to be out there, but she was wrong... She spotted a cute boy out there, jogging, wearing only his swim trunks, letting her see his abs glistening in the early morning sun.

She couldn't help herself; this was why she'd come here in the first place! Lisa was definitely still asleep, so if she was careful, she could slip out and back in, enjoy herself a little with some flirting, then come back and show what a good girl she could be so she wouldn't have to wear diapers again. If she was well-behaved enough, perhaps she could talk Lisa into taking her to get a new phone, prove to the woman what a huge mistake she'd been making.

Maybe it was thanks to what she'd worn the day before, but her bikini felt a lot more cutesy than she remembered. She'd thought it was cute, of course, which was why she picked it, though she hadn't realized how childish the watermelon design also looked. She'd only packed one, too, hoping to find some sexier, trendier designs while she was over here. The swimming suit was definitely better than a diaper... She just couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed as she tip-toed out to the beach in it, rushing to catch up with her prey.

She was almost there when she felt a hand close around her wrist, jerking her back with a yelp, spinning her around to face a very unhappy Lisa. "Where do you think you're going, young lady?!" she demanded. "Dressed up like this, wandering around out of the house unsupervised... I guess you didn't learn anything at all yesterday, did you?!" And, right in front of the cute boy, Claire's bikini bottoms were tugged down, revealing her already red bottom, as Lisa started to spank her again, not letting her pull them back up through the whole spanking, or the trip back to the house, or into her bedroom.

Claire sniffled, rubbing her bottom and looking back, watching nervously as Lisa got another diaper out, realizing she was going to have to spend another day in them. It definitely couldn't get any worse than that...

Or so she thought. Lisa put her into a shirt, but still didn't let her wear anything over her diaper, making her play on the floor while she got things done around the house. At one point, she heard the woman talking on the phone, overheard, "I'm not sure she deserves it, though, if you think it's best..." and never got up the courage to ask what that was about.

A few hours later, she belatedly got the answer as, while sitting there in a wet diaper, waiting for her nanny to deem her ready for a change, she heard the sound of a car pulling into the driveway, peeking nervously out the shades to see a group of girls her sister's age starting to pour out of a car. "Wh-What's going on?!" she asked, gulping.

"I know, it's very exciting," Lisa said. "Your sister was nice enough to say that, despite your behavior, you still deserve to see your friends. But we both agreed that this doesn't mean you get out of your punishment... They're just going to have to see you in your diaper."

"N-No," Claire shook her head, blushing. "I-I don't..."

But the doorbell was already ringing, and her nanny was urging, "Go ahead... Don't be rude. Let them in."

"I-I don't want to!" Claire whimpered.

"Let them in right now," Lisa snapped, "or I'll spank you again, right in front of them."

Reluctantly, Claire got to her feet, wrinkling her nose as she shuffled over to the front door, diaper squishing between her thighs as she tugged at the hem of her shirt. She had no idea who these kids were, why they were here... But at least that was some comfort, knowing they were strangers...

"Kelly!" the real Kelly grinned, the first one at the door, enveloping her older sister in a huge hug. "It's so good to see you!"

She hadn't meant to do it, but it was a perfectly understandable mistake; she'd just gotten her phone, after all, and it was exactly the same as her mother's, and they were both sitting there, on the tray table... Her mom must have switched the charging cable while Kelly was up going to the bathroom, and then was too engrossed in her book to notice Kelly picking up the wrong one when she returned to her seat.

She turned on the phone, opened up the browser, and right away, she saw the last page her mother had looked up, saw the stern face of the professional nanny staring back at her, promising more obedient children, no matter their age, and no matter what it took. For a moment, she felt a sense of dread, wondering if that was going to be waiting for her when they returned home, if perhaps her poor grades last year had been the last straw... Until she saw where the nanny was located.

She hadn't known much about what happened between her parents and Claire, or what had led to them deciding to enroll her at a nearby camp, instead of having her stay with Claire the whole summer, but seeing this website, she started to piece things together. She glanced over at Claire, who had fallen asleep, and set her mother's phone back down, carefully bending over, snagging her sister's phone out of the outside pocket of the carry-on bag at her feet.

Nobody was paying attention, so it was easy enough to hold the phone up to the snoozing Claire's face and unlock it so she could do some investigating. And, after finding the e-mails, just as easy to do that again to remove the lock, letting her put the phone into her own bag after sending a message to the nanny, explaining to her that 'Claire' had decided to see a bit more of Europe while she was there, so she probably wouldn't be around much, if at all, but that 'Kelly' was definitely going to be at the house, and was going to need lots and lots of care.

She'd kept up communication, too, asking for pictures after hearing about the discipline Claire had gotten the day before, saying she missed seeing her little sister's face, and giggling at how infantile she looked in her big, bulky, baby diapers, and then having one more brilliant idea. 'All of her friends are actually going to camp nearby,' she wrote. 'She was supposed to go with them, but after our parents saw her report card, they said she couldn't... Some of them were messaging me, though, and they wanted to visit her for the weekend. I know she's been naughty, I just think that maybe seeing them might help.'

Kelly hadn't known any of the girls at her camp, but they'd become fast friends, especially after she told them about what was happening with her older sister. A lot of them didn't believe it, of course, even with the pictures she had... Fortunately, it was pretty simple to prove she wasn't lying. The camp was set up so that the kids that lived near enough could go home on the weekends if they liked, and one of her new friends' parents were happy to drive them to spend the weekend with Kelly's big sister.

Her friends were surprised to see that Kelly was telling the truth after all, and nearly as delighted as Kelly herself had been to finding her already in a soggy diaper when they arrived. "Uh-oh, Kelly," she could hear one of them teasing, "still having potty troubles? Is that the real reason you didn't come to camp?"

"I'm not Kelly!" Claire fumed, looking very much like a toddler in the middle of a tantrum. But Kelly had prepped her friends well, and they were happy to play along, incredibly amused to have a big baby like Claire to play with. Was it wrong for Kelly to take advantage of her pathetic, diapered, older sister to make friends? Perhaps... But not any more wrong than it was for Claire to try to do all of this to her, instead.

'Kelly' got to stay up a little later than usual with her friends, but Lisa still came in to put her to bed well before the other girls were ready to even attempt to sleep. The real Kelly gave her some time, waited until she heard the nanny get into the shower, then snuck into her sister's room.

"Hi, there," she giggled. "Oh, my God, look at you! You're so adorable in your little PJs, with your diaper... I can hardly stand it!"

Claire glared at her angrily, but, before she could do anything, Kelly whipped out her phone, showing off the pictures she'd already gotten from Lisa. "You're awfully cute here, too... And here... And here..."

"That's my phone!" Claire glared at her, grabbing for it, a little too slow. "Give it back!"

"No, I don't think so," Kelly said. "I like it a lot more than mine... Especially because it has all of your contacts in it. It would certainly be a shame if I 'accidentally' sent all these pictures to them, wouldn't it? Or what if I sent them to her?" She pulled up the Instagram page of a girl from Claire's college, one she'd heard her sister complain about many times, enough that she remembered her name and was able to look her up. She loved making fun of Claire for being so short, and always seemed to end up going after the boys that Claire was interested in... And, every time, she was the one who came out on top.

"It's funny," Kelly mused out loud. "She's actually spending some time in Europe this summer, too... She won't be too far from here at one point. Do you think I should invite her over to visit you?"

"No!" Claire gasped, shaking her head. "Kelly, please, don't!"

Kelly laughed, seeing how panicked her sister looked. "I won't, I won't... But you have to do something for me. If you don't want me to get in touch with her, or send out your pictures to all of your friends... You need to wet yourself right now."

"N-Now?!" Claire blushed. "B-But if I do that, Lisa will think..."

"That's right," Kelly grinned. "You're going to wake up in a cold, squishy, wet diaper, so it's going to look like you wet the bed, just like you told her I do. And, if you want me to keep not talking to any of these people, and telling them how you're really spending your vacation, you're going to keep doing that. If I don't get a report from your nanny that your bedwetting streak has continued, unbroken, every day this summer... Well, you know what's going to happen."

Claire groaned, squirming helplessly, then blushing as Kelly slid a hand down the front of her shorts. She wriggled a bit more, clearly trying to think of a way out of this... Until, finally, Kelly felt the padding warm up as she gave in, doing as she was told, taking the first steps to becoming the good little girl Kelly knew that Lisa was going to turn her into over the course of the summer, just like the woman was supposed to do to her.

"Good girl," Kelly patted Claire on the head. "Night-night." She walked out, barely keeping herself from giggling as she listened to her big sister sputter and grumble, surely imagining things couldn't get any worse... Completely unaware that 'Claire' had sent out an e-mail to Lisa earlier that day, telling her that, if 'Kelly' hadn't gone poopy by the next day, she was going to need some 'encouragement', whether her friends were there or not... And that she'd decided that it was probably best to keep 'Kelly' in diapers for as long as her bedwetting persisted, even during the day.

She'd already sealed her crinkly fate for the next day, and Kelly couldn't imagine she would allow herself to mess herself in front of her little sister, and all her friends... Which meant they were going to get quite the show. One that Kelly was definitely going to be recording, ensuring there was no way Claire would stop 'wetting the bed', or else her rival was going to get to see her filling her diaper, like the baby she now was, whether she liked it or not.

Attachments (6)

EuropeanVacation3.jpg (872.7KiB)
EuropeanVacation1.jpg (1.1MiB)
EuropeanVacation2.jpg (1019.9KiB)
EuropeanVacation4.jpg (890.1KiB)
EuropeanVacation5.jpg (983.0KiB)
EuropeanVacation6.jpg (1.2MiB)

Gap Year - Chapter 1 2020-07-02T14:00:06+00:00

The first part of a short story commission to do this story, since it didn't win the Community Caption poll.

"Aww," Tessa pouted as Danielle buckled her into her car seat. "Why can't I just stay home with you?"

Danielle's heart melted a little staring down at her baby sister. How did their mom do this every day?! All Danielle wanted was to play with her, and give her treats, and spoil her to her heart's content... But she knew she had to do this. "I have to look for a job, sweetie," she said, kissing the girl on the forehead. "You're gonna have lots of fun! All your friends are there!"

Tessa sniffled, batting her eyes. "But you aren't, Danni."

"I'm sorry, Tessa," Danielle told her, having to shut the door and turn away right then, or else she might not have been able to. Maybe she could call her mother, explain things.... She'd always babysat for Tessa during the summer - at least, for the few summers the girl had been alive - and she'd loved it. This year, however, her parents had insisted they keep Tessa in daycare, and that Danielle should look for a job to help her pay for textbooks once she got to college in the fall.

College... Everyone in her class had been so excited about it, talking all year about where they were going, what they were going to do... That was practically all anyone had talked about at graduation that past Friday. It made Danielle feel strange; were they really not scared about this?! She was petrified, and she wasn't even going away for school. She'd decided, partially because she'd waited too long to apply to the other schools she was looking at, that she was going to spend at least the first year at her local community college, where she could knock out the basics, and save money on room and board.

Even that was scary, however... This was real school, not high school. The classes were going to be tougher, the professors stricter, she was going to have so much homework, and if she didn't get it done, there was nothing to blame but herself. Going to college meant the start of something that had technically happened on her eighteenth birthday, though didn't quite feel real yet - adulthood.

She'd hoped to have one last summer to say goodbye to her childhood before that happened, until her parents had sat her down for the talk, told her she needed to get a job. "You'll thank us later," her father had said. "Even if you don't keep it once school starts, the experience will be invaluable once you graduate and start looking for work for real."

Perhaps, if she'd had a job before, college wouldn't have seemed like so monumental a step. Plenty of people younger than her worked, but she'd always associated that with her parents, and other grown-ups. Tessa had come along at the perfect time, letting Danielle babysit her instead of having to go get a job at McDonald's or something, yet that apparently wasn't good enough this time around.

So, like it or not, she was taking her little sister to daycare, and then applying for a bunch of jobs she didn't actually want, and was probably going to quit once school started anyway, so she could 'concentrate on her studies', or, really, just not have to do them anymore. Most likely, most of this first day was going to be her pouting in her room, but she couldn't do that all summer.

The daycare was a cute little building, painted in bright colors, and Katie seemed to like it well enough... The only problem Danielle had with it was the parking lot. If there was more than one person in the car, it wouldn't be too bad - one could pull up to the curb, let the other out to walk the kid in, which had happened plenty when Danielle was learning to drive, with her sitting and waiting at the wheel for her mother to return - but if you were alone, you had to drive a bit further away to park.

She'd seen some people park on the road while they ran in and out, but she was terrified of getting a ticket, and really having no choice other than to get a job as soon as possible, instead of allowing herself to be a little picky; others simply made their kids, if they were old enough, walk in on their own. There was no way she was going to let Tessa do that, so she parked in the lot, let her sister out, and prepared for the walk.

It was early enough that the temperature wasn't too bad, although she did worry about what it would be like when she picked Tessa up in the afternoon, when the sun was high and hot. She sighed, swinging Tessa's hand in hers as they walked, wishing again that she could just babysit her, like she always had, and forget about all this.

"All right, Tessa," she said, stepping into the daycare. "I'll see you later. Have fun, and..."

"Hello, there!" Danielle jumped, turning to see a woman standing behind them, bending down and smiling. "What's your name, sweetie?"

Danielle blushed, starting to shake her head. While she was certainly taller than Tessa, she had always been the smallest kid in her class, and that had continued all the way through graduation, where they'd had trouble finding a graduation gown she wouldn't trip on as she walked across the stage. There had been plenty of teasing about her size all through school, but she'd mostly gotten used to it... And she still was given a children's menu when they went to restaurants, which was fine with her, since that was usually the right amount of food for her.

"She's my big sister, Dani!" Tessa declared proudly. Danielle smiled down at her, nodding her agreement, since she couldn't exactly deny that.

"It's very nice to meet you, Dani," the woman told her. "I'm Miss Katie! You must be excited that school is over for the summer, huh?"

"Umm... Yeah," Danielle agreed.

"You don't sound too sure," Miss Katie teased. "Don't worry, we have lots of fun games and stuff here, and you get to play with your little sister all day!"

"Oh! N-No, I..." Danielle started to shake her head again, only to glance over at Tessa, see the girl staring up at her with big eyes, clearly loving the idea of getting to spend the day with her big sister after all. And, in all honesty... Dani liked that idea, too. She was supposed to be looking for a job, getting ready for college... But what would it hurt if she just took one day off from all of those adult responsibilities, and let herself relax? "I-I'm... excited to see what you have planned?"

"That's the spirit!" Miss Katie exclaimed, ushering the pair into the play room. "If you need anything, dear, just let me know."

Danielle looked around at the other kids, and the workers, fully expecting one of them to point out the woman's mistake, that she didn't belong here. As she surveyed the scene, however, nobody pointed at her, or seemed to pay her any mind... It was like they all accepted her here, assumed she was nothing more than another little girl. It was embarrassing, sure, and yet, at the same time, strangely nice.

Tessa, meanwhile, was ecstatic, dragging Dani around, introducing her to all her friends, showing her all of her favorite toys, excited to have her sister there as a playmate. So excited, in fact, that Danielle noticed something familiar.

"Tessa," she shook her head, "did you have an accident, sweetie?"

"No!" Tessa pouted. She was right on the verge of being potty trained, generally only wetting herself at times like this, when she was too worked up about something else.

"It's okay," Dani smiled gently. "I'll get you all cleaned up, and..." Except, she couldn't... She was just another kid here; she doubted they were going to let her change anyone else. "Well, I-I can take you to Miss Katie," she offered instead.

"No!" Tessa repeated, stomping her foot. "I didn't wet myself!"

"Sweetie, it's all right," Danielle promised. "It happens to everyone!"

"No, it doesn't!" Tessa huffed.

In that instant, Danielle knew what she had to do, as silly and absurd as it was. Any other time, she would have just let it go, got Tessa some fresh trainers, then let her calm down on her own... She couldn't do that here, however, she could do something else, something she never would have considered normally. Here, though, she wasn't a grown-up, she was another kid, not that much older than Tessa...

It was harder than she would have imagined, forcing her to close her eyes, ignore the sounds of children playing all around her, pretend she was back home, sitting on her toilet, but, after a few moments, she felt the warmth begin trickling into her panties, soaking through, running down her thighs... "S-See?" she blushed, opening her eyes. "I-It can happen to..."

She gulped, realizing Miss Katie was standing there now, too, watching the whole thing. "Uh-oh!" she exclaimed. "Did you have a little accident, Dani?"

She had known, of course, that eventually someone other than Tessa was going to see her... She just hadn't expected it to happen so soon. "N-No," she shook her head bashfully, not realizing how easily she was mirroring her baby sister, simply not wanting to admit it yet, despite the evidence running down her legs.

"I think you might have, cutie," Miss Katie smiled. "You don't have to be embarrassed! We'll get you taken care of!" Danielle took her hand, walking across the room, staring down at the floor as she went, feeling the eyes of everyone there on her as she was led over to the changing table. "Now, Dani," the woman said, lifting her up onto it, starting to undress her, "Since you're new here, I don't know... Does this happen often?"

Danielle nibbled her bottom lip, glancing down at Tessa, standing there, watching. For her own pride, she wanted to tell the truth, to say no... But it would fit the lesson she'd been trying to teach, and probably make her sister feel better, if she lied. "Y-Yeah," she nodded. "K-Kinda..."

"Kinda?" Miss Katie raised an eyebrow.

Only then did it fully hit Danielle where she was sitting, what she was surrounded by. If she said the wrong thing, she could end up in training pants, just like Tessa... The very idea made her blush harder, but, in the end, wouldn't it help make her point for her, that this shouldn't be embarrassing for Tessa? "A-All the time," she mumbled.

"All the time, huh?" Miss Katie replied. "Well, I'm very proud of you for telling me the truth, dear." And, with that, she picked up a diaper, one Dani was very familiar with, having changed Tessa into plenty of them herself, not that long ago.

"W-Wait!" her eyes widened. "I-I don't..." She gulped as the woman lifted her legs up, sliding the thick padding beneath her bottom. She'd done this a million times, and there was no reason for her to think this was any different... She was simply diapering another one of her charges, unaware that the girl in the midst of being powdered and Pampered was an adult. For her part, Dani sputtered wordlessly, overwhelmed as she heard the same crinkling she associated with Tessa coming from underneath her, with every tiny movement, not knowing what to say until it was all over, and she was sitting there, diaper snugly taped around her waist.

"And what about you?" Miss Katie turned to Tessa, after lifting Dani down to the floor. "How are you doing?" She unzipped the girl's shorts, sliding them down, exposing a perfectly dry Pull-Up. "Great work, Tessa! I'm so proud of you!"

"B-But I thought..." Danielle protested, once the worker had gone off to find her something to wear over her Pampers.

"I told you I didn't have an accident," Tessa pointed out, which was, Dani had to admit, true. She giggled, looking at her big sister. "You're so cute in your diapers!"

Dani blushed, hardly able to believe this had happened, that she'd talked herself into a diaper for no reason... But, if she was being honest, Tessa was right. "I-I guess I kind of am," she shrugged. They weren't so bad... Definitely thicker than her normal underwear, and louder.... She could live with them for a day, though.

And it was just a day... She kept telling herself that, as it kept going. She didn't want to interrupt the workers helping other kids, who were actually getting potty trained, make it to the potty on time, and, since she was in diapers, she couldn't go on her own, so she wound up wetting her pants again a couple times... But this was only for one day, so it didn't matter what her chart looked like, whether the people here thought she really needed diapers or not.

It was a bit sad, once it came time to leave, diapers and all. She knew if they waited any longer, though, that her parents might beat her home, and then she'd have to explain what she was wearing to them, so she said goodbye to it all, and her final little break before adulthood, and took them back home.

"Did you girls have a good day today?" their mother asked at dinner that night.

"I did," Dani answered, quite sincerely. "I-I didn't find anything yet, but... You know, I'm looking."

"It takes time," her dad nodded. "We're proud of you for making the effort." He turned to Tessa. "And what about you?"

Tessa grinned. "Uh-huh! I made a new friend, and we played all day!"

"That's wonderful!" their mother smiled. "Hopefully you can do that tomorrow, too!"

"Uh-huh," Tessa looked over at Danielle with her big, sweet, innocent eyes. "I hope so..."

It was only for one day, Danielle reminded herself... But it had been more fun than she could remember having for a very long time... It had been so tempting, the thought of going back there again, even before Tessa said anything. Maybe she'd have the strength to tell her sister no the next day, to go back to what she was supposed to be doing, to starting to process of becoming a real adult... Looking at her now, however, Dani had a feeling she was going to wind up back in diapers.

And that was okay, she told herself, already preparing the mental excuses she'd need to keep from feeling guilty. She had some graduation money saved up she could use for textbooks, and college wasn't starting up for a couple months anyway... What was the harm in enjoying herself until then?

Comments (4)
user avatar
User #7012618 - 4 Jul 20 15:28
This is such a good story. Some of your very best
user avatar
User #5122144 - 3 Jul 20 19:48
Please continue
user avatar
User #12849533 - 2 Jul 20 21:30
The real life story. I really enjoyed reading this chapter and can not wait to find out what next. Thanks for sharing this.
user avatar
User #34363670 - 3 Jul 20 05:00
Loves it.
Victoria's Secret - Chapter 6 2020-06-20T14:01:01+00:00

"C'mon," Victoria whispered to herself, bouncing in place as she looked through her dresser, panties sagging messily behind her. There had to be another pair of panties that looked like the ones she'd pooped in during her nap...

Of course, even those had been from ages ago, and had been lucky to survive her various clothing purges over the years as she'd grown up, and out of many of the styles she'd been into when she was younger. The panties themselves had likely not even been picked out by her; they looked like the sort of thing her mom would have bought for her, or perhaps that her grandmother had gotten her for Christmas, and she'd been embarrassed to have to open in front of her cousins.

They were also memorable enough that she doubted she could get away with switching to something else, and hoping her babysitters wouldn't notice. It was embarrassing that she'd even considered it as an option, even if it had been for only a fleeting moment. Nobody would fall for that... She certainly wouldn't have, if the roles were reversed.

"Damn it!" she hissed, resisting the urge to slam the drawer shut, or stomp her foot, or do anything that would make noise, and alert the younger girls that she was awake. It was incredibly frustrating, coming up empty-handed, and she wanted to show that somehow, but the best she could do was wave her fists impotently.

It hadn't been a perfect plan anyway, to be fair. Without going out of her room, and into the bathroom, she wouldn't be able to clean herself up, which would be a problem... Not to mention the question of what she was going to do with the old, dirty undies. She'd vaguely entertained the notion of dropping them out her window, but that was pretty risky; what would happen if she forgot they were there? Or if one of her parents noticed them, if they came home before she was able to retrieve them? Or if a neighbor spotted them? There was only one person in the house small enough to fit into them...

And how would she deal with her sheets? Just hope that the sitters didn't notice the stain on them? It was fairly tiny, the panties having absorbed the worst of the damage, but it was there... She would have to do the laundry at some point today, without raising suspicions about why...

So, like it or not, it was probably for the best that she didn't have anything suitable to change into. Ultimately, she would have gotten caught in the end, most likely, and her punishment would have been worse for trying to hide it, and lying. She was just going to have to face the music, admit that she'd had her second messy accident of the day, somehow.

She crossed her fingers at the sound of the door opening, and, thankfully, her prayer was answered. Taylor wasn't much better than Sawyer, though, at the moment, she'd take what she could get. And Taylor, alone, was definitely an improvement over both of them.

"Taylor!" she exclaimed, scrambling over, blushing. "Taylor, please don't be mad..."

Next to the taller girl, especially right now, in dirty panties, Vickie felt like a little girl, whatever was left of her college girl swagger melting away as Taylor sniffed the air, grabbed her by the shoulders, and spun her around. "Oh, my God!" she giggled. "I can't believe you!"

"No, no, no," Victoria shook her head, the sound of Taylor's glee immediately shattering her hopes of how this was going to go. "I-It's not..."

"What it looks like?" Taylor interrupted, grabbing the waistband of the panties and giving them a sharp tug, making Vickie squeal as she was given a messy wedgie. "I think it is."

"Please, please don't tell Sawyer," Victoria begged. "I-I don't wanna wear diapers the whole summer! I'm not a baby!"

"Are you sure about that?" Taylor pulled on the undies again, laughing as the other girl squealed. "You sound like one..." She let go of Victoria's underwear, turning her around to face her again, poking at her flat chest. "You look like one..." Finally, as Vickie blushed, she waved her hand in front of her nose. "And you definitely smell like one. I'd say, judging by all the evidence at hand... You're definitely a baby."

"Okay, okay," she sniffed. "I-I'm a... a b-baby..."

"Of course you are," Taylor agreed. "Don't you remember what you said earlier? When we let you out of the corner? I'd say that's all still true."

Vickie's cheeks darkened, recalling that. After everything else that had happened, it felt like it had happened years ago, though, now that Taylor had brought it up, it was fresh in her mind again.

"You don't?" Taylor asked, eyes wide. "Is your little baby brain really that empty? No wonder your grades are so bad, and you can't figure out how to keep your panties clean!"

Victoria glared up at her, stomping her foot. "I do, too!" she insisted.

Taylor smirked, crossing her arms, making it clear that the older girl had walked right into her trap. "Then tell me," she demanded. "What did you say?"

There was no way around it, at least not without a lot of argument, every second of which brought her closer to Sawyer coming to check on them. Reluctantly, she recited, "I-I'm just a stinky little baby, and you two are the big girls, a-and I'll do anything you say."

"Wow!" Taylor exclaimed, grinning. "Maybe you are smarter than you look! So, if I tell you to march your little butt out and show Sawyer what you did, what are you going to do?"

Victoria whimpered, squirming in place, trapped by her own words. "I-I'll do it," she mumbled. "B-But please don't make me! I-I'll do anything!"

Taylor's eyes lit up, her grin extended even further, somehow. "Anything?"

That was an extremely dangerous, and probably stupid, thing to promise, but what choice did she have? "Y-Yeah," she nodded. "Wh-What... Wh-What do you want?"

"Oh, I want a lot of things, little girl," Taylor patted her on the head. "But for now... Hmm... You know what would be great? I need a new laptop for school. I keep telling my parents that, and they tell me I can use my old iPad. That thing is so old now, though, and I think I'd really prefer an actual computer, you know? It was great when I was younger... But I feel like I need a tiny bit more for college."

"Y-You want me to... buy you a laptop?" Victoria paled. Of all the things she could have imagined Taylor asking for, this hadn't even been under consideration.

"You said anything," the girl reminded her. "Or didn't you mean it? Come on, Vickie... How badly do you want this?"

Victoria didn't know a ton about computers, but she had seen some advertised that weren't too incredibly expensive... She could probably afford one of those, if they were still on sale. "A-All right," she sighed. "I'll find you something. Now, I..."

"No," Taylor shook her head. "I don't do things that way... You either do it now, or the deal is off."

"Fine," the older girl rolled her eyes, turning towards her desk, where she'd normally leave her purse, to grab her phone... Of course, it wasn't there. She'd left it at the party.

Her stomach lurched, realizing she wasn't going to be able to fulfill her end of the bargain after all, despite having worked so hard to make it. "I-I don't have my phone," she groaned. "I can't order you anything if..."

"Please, like I trust you to pick out something for me," Taylor snorted, taking out her own phone. "I have what I want bookmarked. Although, if I don't have to ask my parents for it, I might just make a few upgrades..."

That didn't sound good. Victoria fidgeted, starting to have second thoughts about this. "I-I don't have my purse at all," she pointed out. "So I don't have my credit card, b-but I promise, as soon as I get it back..."

"Yeah, right," Taylor arched an eyebrow. "As if you don't have the number memorized."

Vickie gulped. "I-I might remember most of it..." she fibbed.

"Don't lie to me," Taylor told her. "Lying's very naughty, remember?" She tapped a few things on her phone, then turned it around, handing it to Victoria. "There you go, just fill it in."

The college girl's eyes bulged at the total, hardly able to believe it. "No way!" she gasped. "You've gotta be kidding! There isn't something cheaper that...?!"

"You said anything," Taylor chanted. "Were you lying, little girl?"

Her parents were definitely not going to overlook this, the way they did when she splurged on clothes every now and then. The card was supposed to be for emergencies only, but, like any girl her age, she wasn't always able to stick to that. The thought of another round with the bar of soap, however... "N-No," she shook her head.

"Then type away," Taylor ordered.

Victoria's thumbs stretched towards the screen, then froze. "I-I don't think I remember the whole number after all," she said.

"Vickie," Taylor glared at her, "I'm not stupid. Either you're lying now, or you were lying when you told me you'd do anything. Either way, I don't think Sawyer will be very happy with you... And after you pooped your pants, again. I'd think you were going to spend the whole afternoon in the corner, in diapers, except she'll probably be spanking or mouth-soaping you for most of that time."

The teen was playing right into Vickie's fears, which she had no doubt was exactly what she wanted. That morning had been, almost definitely, the worst one of her life... Could she take an afternoon just like it, after that terrible nightmare she'd had? That had to be worth some money, being able to avoid that... But was it worth this much?!

"I'm starting to lose my patience with you, little lady," Taylor sighed. "I'm starting to think this was a waste of time, and I should tell Sawyer all about it... Do you think she's going to like hearing that you came to me, asking for me to help you lie? I said no, of course... But just the fact that you'd try that..."

"Fine!" Victoria snapped, typing away, tummy churning as she filled in her credit card information. Before she could hit send, Taylor snatched the phone back out of her hand, looking at it.

"Hmm," she mused, tapping away at a few things. "Looks legit, but I suppose we'll find out, won't we?" She hit one more button, then paused, staring at the screen, for a long moment. "Wow, look at that! I guess you remembered correctly after all!"

"Yay," Victoria replied weakly, feeling sick as Taylor led her over to her dresser, picking out a new pair of underwear for her, by far the most expensive pair Vickie had ever bought... Especially since she already owned these ones.

"You earned these," Taylor said, holding them up, out of Vickie's reach, "but that's as far as this goes. If you have another accident, I'm not helping you out again."

"I-I understand," Victoria nodded. A day ago, she would have said that was no problem, that there was no way she'd do that... But today had proven just how wrong she would have been.

"Very good," Taylor told her condescendingly. "You go get cleaned up, and I'll pick you out something to wear."

Victoria swallowed, staring out at the hallway beyond her bedroom door. "C-Can I have something to wear now?" she asked, tugging at the too-short nightshirt, imagining running into Sawyer there now, after going through all of that.

"Do you want to buy me something else?" Taylor smirked. "I told you... Our bargain's done."

"Seriously?!" Vickie growled. "All that money, and I can't even...?!"

"Oh, Sawyer," Taylor mocked her, saying it quietly, but with the implication that all she had to do was raise her voice, and summon the other sitter to their side. "I caught the baby trying to change her panties on her own... Isn't that so very naughty of her? However will we properly discipline her for that?"

"You're the worst," Victoria huffed, slipping out of her room, barely keeping herself from running down the hall, knowing that would draw unwanted attention. Thankfully, the path to the bathroom was clear, although she didn't feel safe until she was in the bathroom, door shut and locked behind her.

She breathed a sigh of relief, quickly stripping out of the mucky panties. Whether the price would be worth it or not remained to be seen, but being able to get out of them without Sawyer finding out what she'd done was a huge weight off of her chest. She wasn't sure what had happened, why she'd messed herself in her sleep, though it definitely wasn't an issue she'd had before, so, with any luck, it wouldn't happen again. And she absolutely wasn't going to let it happen while she was awake. If she had anything to say about it, the threat of diapers was now over.

As she dumped as much of the underwear's contents into the toilet as she could, and cleaned herself up, she pondered her dream, and the consequences of it. That had to be the cause of her accident... It had felt so real, despite how absurd it was. Maybe it had confused her brain, made her push in real life, and not just fantasy... She couldn't control her dreams, so, if that was the case, she couldn't guarantee it wouldn't repeat, but she had a feeling not spending her morning in a messy diaper would help with that.

With nowhere else to put them, she deposited the old panties into the garbage, covering them up with the other trash in there, planning to empty it out once the sitters were gone. Fortunately, it was trash day tomorrow, so she could be nice and offer to take the cans out to the end of the driveway, and, in the morning, the underwear would be taken away, and she'd never have to see, or think about, them again.

The panties Taylor had picked out for her didn't look anything like them, of course - if there had been any that did, she would have found them herself - but, like them, they were from her younger days, bright yellow and covered in cartoon frogs. She wasn't sure if they were any better than the ones she'd just taken off, other than being clean, and she definitely worried about what would happen if Sawyer saw them. Taylor had made it clear she wasn't going to help any more than she had to...

Would she consider helping Vickie explain the change as part of their agreement or not? Considering she was getting a laptop out of it, she should, although that order had already been made... She could do anything she wanted now, and Victoria couldn't stop her. Without a phone of her own to call her credit card company, or go to their website, she wouldn't be able to halt the charges before the computer was shipped out.

For now, she was going to have to trust Taylor, and believe she wasn't just going to immediately turn on her when Sawyer was nearby. She didn't have a choice... Taylor could easily lie herself, claim she knew nothing about the switch in undies, and leave Vickie to be punished by Sawyer however the sadistic teen considered appropriate.

Victoria shivered, sliding the panties up her legs, wondering if, by doing this, she was sealing her doom. Which would be worse: getting caught in poopy pants, or in trying to cover them up? She really didn't want to find out, and was fighting hard to keep her mind off the question, knowing that fretting over it too hard would make her anxious, which could easily lead to her dribbling into her new underwear, entirely negating the point of getting them in the first place.

At least with the old ones, she could try to argue they weren't wet, just messy... That was obviously worse, and yet, technically, Sawyer hadn't said anything about that. She'd said, specifically, that she'd put Vickie in panties if she wet herself... Perhaps Victoria would be able to outsmart her on a technicality... But probably not.

If she could keep calm, then she'd be okay. She flushed the toilet, washed her hands, and went back to her room, consciously controlling her breathing, keeping herself as cool and collected as possible, not even letting herself freak out when she saw the outfit Taylor had picked out for her.

She must have dug far into Victoria's closet to find it; Victoria herself hadn't remembered it existed, the shirt in particular. It was yellow and pink striped, with one of the same frogs from her underwear plastered across the front, holding up one flipper into an unlikely peace sign. She knew she'd liked frogs when she was younger, thinking they were cute... She hadn't recalled being this into them, however.

"That's so cute!" Taylor cooed, pulling the shirt - which was a bit too small, though not as much as Vickie would have liked, proving how little she'd grown, or developed, since then - over the other girl's head. "Maybe you can run around like that for the rest of the day!"

The panties and shirt did match, and it wouldn't have been any worse than spending the morning in diapers, but Victoria still shook her head, of course, blushing at the idea. Taylor, thankfully, let her have a skirt, too, although she might as well not have.

It was pink, and frilly, and small enough that any movement whatsoever led to her flashing her underwear. She'd had to fight with her mother to be allowed to get it initially, she remembered, since it had been short on her then... If it had been this bad, however, she was certain even she, as a child, would have had to admit her mom was right.

"Are you serious?!" she fumed. "You can see my panties!"

"Of course we can," Taylor countered. "Have you already forgotten what you did to that poor diaper? Or your last pair of panties? We can't trust you in big girl panties, even if we're letting you wear them for now... This just makes it easier for us to keep an eye on you. Or would you like to go without a skirt after all?"

Victoria sighed, pouting. "No, ma'am," she admitted.

"Didn't think so," Taylor grinned. "Now... What do you have to say to me?"

There were plenty of things Vickie would have liked to say to the girl, very few of which she had the guts for at the moment. The correct answer was so far down the list that it took Victoria a moment or two to figure it out, staring dumbly at the younger girl, uncertain of what she expected, then feeling stupid, and angry, when it struck her.

If anyone deserved to have this said to them, it was Victoria herself... But she knew that wasn't going to happen. Tugging at her skirt, and gritting her teeth, she forced her mouth to say, "Th-Thank you, ma'am," as sincerely as possible.

"You are so very welcome," Taylor patted her on the head. "Now, let's see how long you can actually last in those big girl panties."

Taylor took her by the hand, leading her to the living room, where Sawyer was waiting, the very sight of her making Vickie feel like she was shrinking, just like she had in her dream. Without her noticing, her body defaulted to the same nervous response she'd had there, her thumb popping itself right into her mouth, which started to suck away subconsciously.

"I found this shirt and these panties, and they were too cute together," Taylor explained, lifting Victoria's skirt without bothering to say anything to her, much less ask permission. "Aren't they precious?"

Sawyer nodded. "And her other panties?"

Victoria sucked harder on her thumb, pressing her thighs together as her heart pounded, terrified that Taylor was going to betray her, or that Sawyer would somehow know anyway, and that her fear was going to make her wet herself again, which only made her more scared, feeding into an infinite loop of anxiety.

"She did good," Taylor spoke up, after a long, silent moment. "Better than we ever could have imagined."

The smile that crept across Sawyer's face made Vickie nervous, almost made her wonder if she was missing something, if these two girls were talking about something completely different than what she thought. "Wonderful," Sawyer said. "Come on, Vickie, you can sit right here on the floor..." She patted the coffee table, which they'd cleared off, except for some coloring books and crayons. "I've got some nice chicken nuggies warming up for you for lunch, and then you can spend the rest of the day coloring some nice pictures for us, and proving to us that you know how not to pee your pants. How does that sound?"

Victoria looked at her suspiciously, wondering if this was a trap somehow, if there was more to it than met the eye, like with the girl's expression. Obviously, it was extremely childish, but, compared to the morning... "I-It sounds good, ma'am," she mumbled, realizing only then that she'd been sucking her thumb, removing it from her mouth with a blush and repeating herself. "G-Good, ma'am."

"You might as well put that back in there," Sawyer smirked. "Little girls should be seen and not heard, so, unless you're thanking us for looking after you, or begging us to take you to the potty, I don't want to hear anything else from you today. Do you understand?"

Victoria opened her mouth to say yes, then, instead, returned her thumb to her mouth, cheeks darkening as her body took over, suckling away automatically.

"Very good," Sawyer nodded. "Maybe you're smarter than you look."

Taylor giggled, sending Vickie over to the table with a smack on her bottom. "Oh, I wouldn't be so sure about that..."


This creator doesn't have any shared files yet. You can add some by clicking Upload.